eer: ft eee l ee a a * - Pain TNO ey i fig Ne et, Se ore. hw" J ahaa ct = ell, Ee, ell ee ee i» Pa tags ae Soe og Op pu The ee, te anneal ery, my MH tein’ ee eae ~ rete te) THE WILTSHIRE Archeological aut Batural Arstory MAGAZINE, Published unver the Birection of the Society FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. VOL. XXIV. DEVIZES : H. F. Bout, 4, Saint Joun Srreer. 1889. Tur Enitor of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should be distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society hold themselves in any way answerable for any statements or opinions expressed in the Magazine; for all of which the Authors of the several papers and communications are alone responsible. No LXXI. JULY, 1889. Vou. XXIV. THE WILTSHIRE Arebwologival ont Matural Bistory MAGAZINE, Published unver the Direction OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, eet AD, (1968. DEVIZES: PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society By H. F Butt, Sarnt Joun STREET, Price 5s. 6d.— Members Gratis. he AE DEF Ne Aan tne SNES SSA AN aE MEG ARR NOTICE TO MEMBERS. __ "# ot eae ys Tae Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secrétary, Mr. Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed, and of whom most of the back Numbers may be had. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Seere- taries: the Rev. A. C. Smrra, Old Park, Devizes; and H. E. Mepzicorr, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes. The Rev. A. O. Smirx will be much obliged to observers of birds in all parts of the county, to forward to him notices of rare oocurrences, early arrivals of migrants, or any remarkable facts connected with birds, which may come under their notice. a ———————————————————————————————————————————— Just Published, by the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, One Volume, 8vo, 504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. The Flowering Plants of Wiltshire. BY THE REV. T. A. PRESTON, M.A., Price to the Public, 16s.; but sent gratis to every Member of the Society. Lately Published, One Volume, 8vo., 613 pp., Extra Cloth. The Birds of Wiltshire. BY THE REV. A. C. SMITH, M.A. Price 16s. Half-price to Members of the Society. SECOND EDITION OF The British and Roman Antiquities of the North Whltshire Downs. BY THE REV. A. C. SMITH, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodeuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. Wilishire— Lhe Lopographical Collections of Fohn Aubrey, F_R.S., A.D. 165G—70. CORRECTED AND ENLARGED BY THE REV. CANON J. E. JACKSON, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 Plates. Price £2 10s, : — a se es THE WILTSHIRE Archeological and Batural Wistory MAGAZINE, No. LXXI. JULY, 1889. Vout. XXIV. Contents, Account oF THE THIRTY-FIFTH GENERAL MEETING, AT CALNE... NovrEs ON THE CHURCHES VISITED BY THE Society 1n Avatst, 1888: See ee PEO ER EEE) Ae 4 dxadutnai quia canseccucsscssecacsavveudnaceces “ere Caine: By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A.......sscssescseeeseceereee On THE SEALs oF THE BisHors oF Satispury (Opening Address of the Antiquarian Section at the Annual Meeting of tne Institute at Salisbury) : By the Right Rev. the Bishop of Salisbury ............ aa “Tom Moorr”: By the Rev. W. H. Hitchcock...........csscsesseccsseenves DONATIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY....scsscsccscnsecscsccsresccensssesees ILLUSTRATIONS. Seals of the Bishops of Salisbury, Plate I. ....... ehoas 224 ” ” ” Plata UD is acces ees 230 » ” pet) db later Mle. se ccscucs 239 DEVIZES : H. F. Buut, 4, Saint Joun Sreesr. ——- UTTER tok Fee 7 CRE TOV ee e3n710D | if or “ee is ama. TA omic lf rianad . , q- 2988! rave3A 21 Tra1008 get ru canis eon OHO cms zo aaroy erent ee dekeasy squeal 73s) *t ¥ NOTICE TO MEMBERS. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Witt1am Nort, 15, High Street, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed, and of whom most of the back Numbers may be had. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries: the Rev. A. C. Smitu, Old Park, Devizes; and H. E. Mepuicorr, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes. The Rev. A. C. Smrru will be much obliged to observers of birds in all parts of the county, to forward to him notices of rare occurrences, early arrivals of migrants, or any remarkable facts connected with birds, which may come under their notice. — es oe WILTSHIRE Archeological ant Batural Bistory MAGAZINE. No. LXX. NOVEMBER, 1888. Vout. XXIV. Contents. PAGE Account oF THE THIRTY-FourTH GENERAL MEETING, AT SALISBURY 1 Orentnc ApDpRESs TO THE SECTION oF ARCHITECTURE AT THE Satispury Merxtine : by the Rev. Precentor Venables...........0ss000 34 Tae Cuurcu Hezatpry oF NortH WILtTsHIRE (Continued): By NREL Y SCUONUCIO Hh. foc cseeShendeilsssvecestestecsesiceavs1nasdesvayvcqruscas 44 Tue WILTsHIRE CompounDERS (Continued) : (communicated by Mr. SUMRERE ME VRESOIPNN) Se dos scl ander toateaeaorsaksene sansapvanbieciCesoutheversxeancay 58 Norres on Bowt’s Barzow: By Mr. Cunnington, F.GS. ............06 : 104 Copy oF THE TERRIER OF THE PaRisH oF HILMARTON, WILTS, DATED JaNuABY 177TH, 1704: (Communicated by the Rev. Canon SNE MICE) EMMMERIOET DON Yee ain bi acsa caste osannevenenss'exont ene sch tndetseks 125 Licence to CreneLLaTE” : (Communicated by the Rev. E. Peacock) 127 Extract rrom a Lerrer to Rey. James Dovetas, AUTHOR OF -“Nenta Brirannica,” By Mr. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A. ......seceeeees 129 DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM, 1888 ...,.csscsscsecssensceees Src 130 ILLUSTRATIONS. ee Jaw (No. 16), found in Bowl’s Barrow, with a VoRtsord: Di Ge OORU WIC 27 .uc scp .c-dachas eB nakesp caves eave Scane 108 Three views of an ancient British Skull (synostotic) found in Bowl’s Barrow, South Wilts, by the late Dr. John PRUETT ROEM.» 5c ainss0s sae aakecaeacKMauaerenewen nas Sasha wae 109 DEVIZES : H, F. Bout, 4, Sarnt Jonny Srpesr. 5 WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. —Ovid. THE THIRTY-FOURTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE Wiltshire Archeological and Natural Wistory Society,’ HELD AT SALISBURY, IN CONJUNCTION WITH Che Roval Archxolugtcal Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Tuesday, August 2nd, to Tuesday, August 9th, 1887, PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING, Lr.-Geyerat A. H. Lans-Fox Prrt-Rivers, D.C.L., F.B.S., F.S.A. S the Royal Archezological Institute decided to hold its Annual Meeting in 1887 at Salisbury, the Wiltshire Archzological Society at once made arrangements to take ad- vantage of the visit of the parent Society to their county, and join that Body. The Institute had once before held its meeting at Salisbury, but that was in its early days, as long back as 1849, at a time when the prevalence of the cholera very much marred the pleasure of the visitors to our county; so that to the majority of those who assisted at the meeting last year the visit of the great National Archeological Society to Wiltshire was a new experience, The Inaugural Meeting was held in the Council House, at noon, on Tuesday, August 2nd, the Mayor or Satissury (F. Griffin, Esq.) _ in the chair, when a large number of ladies and gentlemen attended. 1 The Editor of the Magazine desires to acknowledge the very great assistance he has derived, in preparing the report of this Meeting, from the columns of the Salisbury and Winchester Journal, and from the Jowrnal of the Royal Archeological Institute. VOL. XXIV.—NO. LXxX, B 2 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. The intention of this preliminary meeting was two-fold ; first, the formal reception of the Institute and the hearty assurance of welcome on the part of the city authorities and the county Archzo- logical Society, both of which were most cordial in their expressions of satisfaction and the honour they felt in receiving the visit of the Royal Archeological Institute: and then the hearing of the Presi- dent’s Address. Tue Mayor said that on behalf of the Corporation and his fellow citizens he had much pleasure in bidding them a cordial and hearty welcome to the ancient city of Salisbury. They rejoiced that this— the second visit of the Members of the Royal Archeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, after a lapse of thirty-eight years—had fallen on more happy times than did the former visit to the city in 1849. On that occasion, under the presidency of the late lamented scholar and statesman, Sidney Herbert, the Members of this Insti- tute met at a time when the country, and Salisbury in particular, was suffering from a fearful visitation of epidemic cholera. But the present visit occurred during a year of unprecedented thanksgiving and re- joicing,, for the fifty happy and glorious years’ reign of the Queen, in which he trusted the ancient and loyal city of Salisbury had taken a prominent part. It would ill become him in the presence of so many learned and distinguished archeologists to enlarge on the subject of their visit. It had often been asserted that few if any of the counties in England could vie with Wiltshire in the variety and interest of its ancient remains, evincing the successive ages of Celtic, Roman, Saxon, and Norman occupations. The city and immediate neighbourhood afforded a rich field for architectural and archzo- logical study. Old Sarum—the parent city—held no mean place in our national antiquities. That masterpiece of Gothic architecture, Salisbury Cathedral, with its steeple pointing heavenward, was the just pride of the city. The downs and plains teemed with memorials —notably Stonehenge—of a far distant epoch; mute mysteries reared by a race that had passed away and left no record behind. To the archeologist their thanks were due for reviving interest in the preservation of those ancient landmarks whose origin baffled all research and conjecture. In conclusion he desired to express RES OO er 7 a ee The Inaugural Meeting. 8 the hope that their visit might be pleasant, enjoyable, and in- structive, and that they might be blessed with good health and with fine weather, which was such a necessary factor for the proper en- joyment of the many and varied excursions arranged for by the Committee. Tue Bisnop, as President of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, read the following address :—* It gives me the greatest pleasure to receive your Lordship the President and the other Members of the Archeological Institute in a double capacity. I welcome you to this city as sixty-eighth Bishop of Salisbury, and as sixty-second Bishop of New Sarum. I welcome you also as President of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society. Iam glad that your visit has come at a time when I have been long enough in residence here to appreciate to some extent the wealth of interest in the land and the city over which it is my lot to preside. It is impossible for a Bishop of Salisbury, whether he looks down upon the Cathedral and city from the heights of Old Sarum—a city founded as one orderly peaceful whole by the master mind of Richard Poor—or looks up to the spire from that house in which his predecessors have lived in almost uninterrupted succession since the year 1220, or perceives the needle point of that same spire from the plain on which still reposes the isolated sanctuary of Stonehenge, or drives along the green wooded valleys, in which the little villages, with ancient Churches and manor houses, cluster along the sparkling streams like jewels upon a silver thread. It is impossible for him, [ say, whether at home or on his journeys, to forget the debt that he owes to the past and to those who, like yourselves, have linked the present and past together, and made them a living whole. The cultured home-like aspect of our English scenery, which strikes visitors from across the Atlantic as making it like a garden in comparison to their own harder-featured soil, is due greatly to the spirit of reverence and of sympathetic treatment of our old buildings and their associations, which is a fruit of the good work done by your society and its kindred brotherhoods. The quick kindling interest, the pride, the emulation which makes parish vie with parish, rich and poor alike joining, especially in the interior B 2 4 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. adornment and the reverent festal use of their Churches, are living fruits of the same spirit, without which a bishop’s labours would be far less bright than, thank God, they are at the present day. There are but few of our parish Churches which do not form a worthy setting and gathering place for the solemn offices of the Church, and especially for that rite of confirmation for which I have reason so often to visit them. Therefore, my lord and gentlemen, I thank you as Bishop again and again. As President of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, I have a yet more decided and special reason for welcoming you here. Your last meeting in this city was in the year 1849. On that occasion the veteran, John Britton, then about seventy-eight years old, editor and in great part writer of the ‘ Beauties of England and Wales,’ and of the ‘ Architectural and Cathedral Antiquities of Great Britain,’ but especially connected with this county, put forth a circular of some importance. It showed cause why the Wiltshire Topographical Society should be transformed into a larger and more popular institution, after the example of other local societies which had been stirred into existence by the visits of your Institute. The plan was not taken up at once, but on October 12th, 1853, the im- portant society which I now have the honour to represent was brought into actual being at an inaugural meeting at Devizes. The foundation of its library and museum was laid by the purchase of Mr. Britton’s collection of books, drawings, &c., which are deposited at Devizes. The Marquis of Lansdowne was named Patron, and the first President was Mr. Poulett Scrope, who in his very interesting first address insisted on the duty of the new Society to complete the work which Sir Richard Colt Hoare and his assistants had left unfinished. Of the twenty-nine hundreds of the County of Wilts, he told us, ‘fifteen have been described under the title of Sir Richard Hoare’s “ Modern Wiltshire.” But they are, speaking generally, neither the most extensive nor the most important.’ He then goes on to describe those parts of North Wilts which have been, so to say, neglected. To you, then, in some measure, is due the foundation of that Society whose twenty-two or twenty-three volumes since published are such a treasure to the future historian of the county. The Inaugural Meeting. 5 I regret to say that I must still say ‘ the future historian.”' How it is so I do not venture to say, in the regretted absence of the first Secretaries, the Rev. A. C. Smith and Mr. Lukis, and of Canon Jaekson and others who have laboured so assiduously at illustrating our antiquities. Perhaps they may have done better in gathering materials piecemeal rather than in attempting prematurely a book which ought to be a final collection as far as anything human can be final. We have since your visit learnt, I think, something more of the true meaning and scope of antiquarian pursuits. Weare less, perhaps, of speculators, and less also of medievalists. We go further backward into the roots of things. We examine with as much care (in the person of General Pitt-Rivers, as shown by the admirable volume now lying on the table) the isolated civilisation of a little Romano-British village as we should a great and magnifi« cent monument. We are as careful (under the guidance of Mr. Nightingale) to register and to treasure the pieces of plate presented to our Churches in the Georgian era as we do those rare pieces of pre-Reformation times. We have, therefore, perhaps, gained some- thing in method. I trust that before your next visit we shall be able not only to present you with twenty volumes or so of our Magazine, but with a smaller number of a history worthy of this great county.” Eart Percy, in replying, said :—-“ On behalf of the Institute of which I have the honour to be President, I have to express our most -1To prevent misunderstanding it may be desirable to explain that the Society from the beginning did not propose to itself to complete the history of the county, but only ‘to collect and publish information on the antiquities and natural history of Wiltshire.” And though it is true that the first President, in his address at the Opening Meeting of the Society, expressed a hope that many of those present might live to see “a complete history of Wiltshire,” and urged on the Society to “ prepare some of the requisite materials,” the Society cannot congratulate itself that the man of leisure is yet forthcoming who is competent for that great work ; for it will require one who shall combine taste and ability for carrying out so arduous a labour, together with the ample means at his command which such a work would entail. On the other hand, it is confidently hoped that the Society has not been unsuccessful in providing a considerable mass of information which may hereafter prove serviceable to the future historian of our county.—[ Ep. ] 6 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. grateful thanks to you for the cordial expressions of weleome which have proceeded both from the Corporation and from the local Society. I can assure you that there are few places which this Institute can visit with greater pleasure than the city and neighbourhood in which we stand at the present moment. You, Mr. Mayor, were kind enough to mention one or two exceptional circumstances which marked the first occasion when this Institute met at Salisbury ; but I think you omitted one fact which Members of the Institute can- not forget—that that meeting took place very shortly after the first inauguration of this Institute as a separate society, and that we were then, I may say, in a tentative condition. The Institute no doubt, was then started with the most sanguine hopes of success and long life and prosperity. But the future is always uncertain, and it is a source of great gratification to the Institute to return here in this Jubilee year, after thirty-eight years of successful ex- istence, and to witness the hearty reception which we have met with to-day, and the kindly remembrance of our former visit, so well expressed by the Mayor. My Lord Bishop, with regard to what so kindly fell from you, it will be, I am sure, a gratification to the Members of the Institute to feel that to their last meeting was in no small degree due the inauguration of the Society over which you so ably and fitly preside. For my own part I think we must all feel that, however enjoyable to ourselves these annual meeting's are, yet our object must be to promote and strengthen the exertions of those who live in the localities we visit. And I am sure of this—that the high position which the Wiltshire Archzo- logical Society occupies is a sign that the efforts of the Royal Archeological Institute have not been unavailing in promoting the study of the antiquities of Wiltshire as of other parts of the country. Wiltshire stands in a peculiar position, as has already been fitly said. Its remains are unique; and I have heard—I am a stranger myself ; Iam not speaking from knowledge, but from a report, and I trust a false one—that in times past these remains have suffered perhaps from not having guardians to take that intelligent interest in them which the present generation is able to do. I heard only the other day a story—I trust it is a story in every sense of the word—of The President’s Address. 7 the proprietor of one of the best known ancient memorials in this county—I won’t mention names—who, taking a party of visitors to see it one day, found a party of tourists there before him; and this party of tourists—we hope not knowing whom they were addressing —sent a very polite message to him requesting him, if possible, to lend them a hammer. I trust that this is a myth, or, if not alto- gether a myth, that its only possible foundation dates back to a period very far distant. But I am certain that Wiltshire must stand in a very exceptional position indeed, and I feel that the exertions of the Archeological Society have brought about an intelligent respect for the memorials of the past which exist in the locality. I thank you very much, Mr. Mayor and My Lord Bishop, for the kind reception you have given us. In the name of the Members of the Institute I heartily thank you. I now beg to call upon General Pitt-Rivers to take the chair as President of the Meeting. I need say nothing of General Pitt-Rivers for [ am sure you must all know there is no one better able to preside over this Meeting than he.” THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Lirut.-Gryerat A, H. Lane-Fox Pirt-Rivers, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.8.A., having taken the chair, delivered the following address :— * Tt is thirty-eight years since this Society last met at Salisbury, a period which has probably been more prolific of scientific discovery than any other in the history of this country or of the world. Archeology has not fallen short of its sister sciences in the race for knowledge, and, although it appears proper that on an oceasion like the present my discourse should be general and retrospective, the time allotted to me is totally insufficient to enable me to deal adequately with the progress that has taken place. Indeed, when I consider that Wiltshire is classical ground for the branch of prehistoric archeology that I have undertaken to deal with, and that, amongst the practical explorers in this Wiltshire field are included the names of Aubrey, Stukeley, Hoare, Cunnington, Prestwich, Merewether, Thurnam, Warne, Blackmore, Stevens, and A. C. Smith, I almost feel that I must owe my present position to the rashness with which 8 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. I have undertaken a task from which others may have shrunk. Having ascertained it to be the wish of some of your leading Members that I should devote my lecture to a consideration of the particular branch of archeology to which my attention has been chiefly given, I will endeavour to sketch out roughly the progress of prehistoric research since the Society met here in 1849, not at- tempting to record all the discoveries that have been made, or even a large part of them, but to trace out as far as possible the main lines of progress, and, as I am the lecturer on this occasion, I hope it will not be thought inappropriate if I refer to such of my own humble discoveries as may be applicable to the matter, and show their bearing on the general question. In so doing I shall divide the subject under two heads. Firstly I shall speak of prehistoric or non-historic archeology, including in the latter the vestiges of the Romanised Britons, which, though falling within historic times, have left no written record; and secondly I shall refer—if I have time—to the quaternary period, or that which, preceding the prehis- toric period, goes back to the very earliest traces of man. In dealing with the prehistoric age our attention must be given chiefly to the grave mounds, as being the class of relics that archzologists have studied most carefully hitherto, but I hope I shall be able to show that valuable information is to be derived from excavations on the sites of camps and villages, and that more attention will probably be paid to them in future. As early as the beginning of the seven- teenth century Camden seems to have distinguished two kinds of barrows, which he described as the round and those with sharp tops, which were probably the long barrows, and he supposed them to be the graves of soldiers, for bones, he says, are found in them. But Stukeley classified them more carefully, and gave them various kinds of fanciful names, which, with some modifications, have attached to them ever since. Thurnam does full justice to Stukeley’s work, although it must be admitted that, viewed by the light of modern discovery, his name has been handed down to us chiefly as an ex- ample of what to avoid in archeology. A characteristic specimen of Stukeley’s quaint and imaginative way of dealing with the subject of his studies may be seen in his account of the origin of The President’s Address. 9 the sarsen stones which cover the surface of the Wiltshire downs. © As the chalky matter of the earth hardened at creation,’ he says, ‘it spewed out the most solid body of the stones of greater specific gravity than itself, and, assisted by the centrifuge power owing to the rotation of the earth upon its axis, threw them upon its surface, where they now lie. This,’ he adds, ‘is my opinion concerning this appearance, which I often attentively considered.’ We are not without our Stukeleys at the present time, when the progress of science has lessened the excuse for us, and we ought, therefore, to be lenient to our predecessors. ‘Two things we ought to learn from history,’ says Dr. Arnold in his lectures on modern history published in 1841, ‘one, that we are not ourselves superior to our fathers; another, that we are shamefully and monstrously inferior to them if we do not advance beyond them.’ And this, if it is not borne out by an extended view of human nature, or by the light of recent discovery, is nevertheless sufficiently true to prevent our exulting over our ancestors in consequence of our superior knowledge, It would be a profitless task tc recount the opinions of our prede- cessors if we did not find fault with their methods and their con- clusions; but, in doing so, we must not be taken to condemn them personally because they do not represent the uppermost rungs of the ladder that we are climbing. Sir Richard Colt Hoare was the first to apply himself to the study of our Wiltshire tumuli by the only satisfactory method, viz., by excavation in them. Taking for his motto, “We speak from facts, not theory,’ he opened three hundred and seventy-nine barrows, and recorded their contents in two folio volumes, with ample illustrations. He differentiated the long from the round barrows, and showed that the former contained no metal implements, and none but the rudest kinds of pottery, and that they were probably the earliest, but he did not thoroughly establish a Stone Age, and it is a question whether those most valuable items of evidence, the flint flake and the scraper, did not entirely escape his notice. When we consider the time that he devoted to his excavations, and the number of them that must have passed under his eyes, we may well ask what evidence we ourselves are failing to notice, through ignorance of its bearing upon our 10 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. investigations. Hoare speaks of Wiltshire, in his preface, as a country little known and hitherto undescribed, and there can be no doubt that as a topographer he fulfilled his task admirably. He was sound in principle, and where he failed was through not applying his principles more thoroughly. He correctly established the se- quence of the different modes of interment, pronouncing inhumation in a contracted position to be the earliest, after which inhumation was practised conjointly with cremation; and inhumation in an ex- tended position he proved to be the latest mode of interment, but he failed to distinguish in some cages between Saxon and late Celtic burials. He distinguished primary from secondary interments in the same tumulus, and he correctly classified the three kinds of urns found in the graves as funereal urns, drinking vessels, and incense cups; but he described bronze dagger blades as lance heads, and, by that means, led Sir Samuel Meyrick into error in his work on the weapons and costume of the Ancient Britons, published in 1815. He claims with justice to be the first, with Mr. Cunnington, to take notice of the sites of British villages, and he attempted to classify the camps and earthworks by the size of their ramparts and external appearance, but his examination of them was cursory and insufficient for his conclusions. But where he failed totally was in neglecting to take any notice of the skeletons found in the graves. The scientific study of human osteology had not commenced in his time, and his mind was a blank upon all anthropological subjects. He thought it right to re-inter them quickly without measuring them. Here and there we find them spoken of only as the skeleton of a stout person or a tall person, and in only one instance he describes a skeleton, saying that ‘it grinned horribly a ghastly smile, a singularity that I have never before noticed.’ No doubt the skeleton must have been laughing at him for his unscientific method of dealing with it, and when we think of the large amount of racial evidence that he destroyed in this way, and the compara- tively small number of skeletons that have remained in the barrows to be examined since, it is almost enough to give any lover of antiquity a ghastly smile. Sir Richard Hoare’s researches were followed by those of Dean Merewether, which were published in The President’s Address. jal the Salisbury volume of the Institute in 1849. He improved somewhat upon Sir Richard’s method by measuring the thigh bones of some of the skeletons, but without arriving at any results as to race or stature. He also roughly measured two skulls of oxen found in the tumuli, which was also an advance upon Sir Richard, who did no more in the way of describing one or two of those he found than by saying that in the opinion of a butcher of his acquaintance some of them were the largest of the kind that he had seen. No systematic measurements of the bones of animals with a view to the comparison of domesticated breeds appears to have been made until Professor Rolleston and Professor Boyd Dawkins applied their biological knowledge to the inquiry. In my most recent investiga- tions into the Romano-British villages near Rushmore, I have en- deavoured to improve upon this by establishing, with the approval of Professor Moseley, F.R.S., and Dr. Garson, of the Royal College of Surgeons, a regular scale of measurements by means of which we shall be able, from a single bone or fragment of skull, to ascertain approximately the size and some of the peculiarities of the domesticated breeds in use by the ancient Britons. But an entirely new era in prehistorie archeology was to be inaugurated by methods imported from other sciences. Whilst geology was to earry us back to periods that had not before been thought of in the history of man, anthropology was to teach us how to estimate the stature and physical peculiarities of the skeletons found in the graves, and ethnology was to enable us to appreciate the social and material condition of the aborigines of our country by a comparison of their relics with the arts of modern savages. All these branches have now become indispensable for the prehistorian. Dr, Thurnam was the first to apply anthropology to the elucidation of our Wiltshire barrows, and his papers are included amongst the earliest contribu- tions to the newly-established Anthropological Society in 1865-7. Profiting by the contemporary researches of Professors Thomsen and Nilsson in Scandinavia, and those of Canon Greenwell in the Yorkshire Wolds, he systematised the results of Sir Richard Hoare’s investigations, and separated the tumuli more definitely into those of the Stone, Bronze, and [ron Ages, which began -to be finally 12 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. accepted by archeologists, and about the same time the volume on Prehistoric Times, by Sir John Lubbock, published in 1865, the excavations of Messrs. Lartet and Christy in the bone caves of France, and the treatises on the stone and bronze implements of Great Britain, by Dr. Evans, contributed to establish what had only been lightly touched by the earlier writers. Thurnam re- opened some of the barrows which had been examined by Hoare, and added greatly to the number by his own excavations. Sir Richard had abandoned his excavations in the long barrows as being very unproductive of relics of human workmanship, and, taking no notice of skeletons, he confessed himself unable to derive any satisfactory information from them or to determine the purpose for which they were constructed. Thurnam nuw showed that besides relics of the Stone Age the long barrows contained the bones of a particular race, small in stature, averaging not more than 5ft. 5°4in. in height, as computed by the measurement of the lony bones of twenty-five individuals. They had also the peculiarity of very long heads, the average breadth of which was in proportion to their lengths, as 71 to 100, a much longer head than that of any race now inhabiting Europe. On the other hand, the skeletons found in the round barrows he showed by a computation from the long bones of twenty-seven individuals, measured by himself and others, were those of a people of large stature, averaging 5ft. 8-4in. in height, or 3in, taller than the long barrow people, and having heads rounder than those of any people now inhabiting Europe, the proportion of breadth to length being as 81 to 100. Here, then, we have un- doubtedly one of the most important prehistoric discoveries of our time. By a comparison of the results of his excavations with the scanty notices of aborigines by ancient authors and the investigations of anthropologists into the physical characteristics of the existing races of man, Dr. Thurnam was able to show that these two kinds of skeletons represented two great primitive races of mankind. The tall round-headed skeletons were those of the Celts, a branch of the great nomadic race of the North, which all history records under various names and in innumerable tribes and nations, as having been constantly drifting westward from their original home in The Presidents Address. 13 Northern Asia, where their representative round-headed people still exist, retaining all their pristine idiosyneracies. These were the people whom Czsar speaks of as the Belgw, and whom he describes as a recent importation into Britain from the Continent. The short long-headed people were the Iberians, a race about whose origin less can be said with certainty. Whilst some have been so bold as to endeavour to trace them across the Atlantic, Professor Huxley brings them by way of Egypt from the Melanesian people of Australia and the Asiatic Isles. It seems likely, both from their stature and head-form, as well as from the scanty evidence of their colour in ancient histories, that they must have had affinity for some or other of the dark races of mankind which now occupy the Southern hemisphere. This much, at any rate, may be said without drawing too largely on our imaginative faculties, that the round head and light complexion is a northern, whilst the long head and dark skin is a southern peculiarity of the races which occupy the world at the present time, and that the two classes of skeletons found in the barrows may be those of branches of those two great primitive races which met and contended for the mastery in the British Isles at the time we are speaking of. Thus far the evidence derived from archzological sources is in complete harmony with tradition and with ethnology, but as we approach non-historic times, and attempt to deal with the unrecorded life of the Britons who were contemporaneous with our earliest histories, we find ourselves involved in some obscurity. The extension of the Roman Empire to Britain checked for more than three centuries the westerly drifting of nomades into Britain, and turned the current of migra- tion northward into Scotland and round to Ireland, so that at the end of that time the Britons found their Scandinavian enemies upon them from the north as well as from the east, One of the last acts of the Roman Emperors was to post a force on the east coast of England, which was called the Saxon shore, to repel these invaders, but no sooner was that force withdrawn than the full tide of westerly migration set in again direct upon Southern Britain with results that are well known to usall. During the comparative blank in history that follows that period we almost lose sight of the 14 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. Britons. Whilst some believe them to have been nearly exterminated or driven westward into Brittany, others, and amongst them Pro- fessor Huxley, consider that the amount of Celtic blood in the veins of the modern Englishman is considerably in excess of what has hitherto been supposed. The investigations of Dr. Beddoe in England and of Dr. Broca and Topinard in France tend to confirm this view, and to show that in the existing population of Europe and in the West of England and Wales in particular, a small dark race may still be seen, such as would correspond to the survivors of the aboriginal long barrow Britons. If, as seems probable from this, the Britons continued to exist in considerable numbers during the Saxon epoch, what became of the two distinct races, the long-headed dark, short, people, and the tall, round-headed fair people, revealed to us by the excavations in the barrows? Did they mix, and in mixing blend their physical peculiarities, or did they maintain an independent existence, retaining the stature, colour, and head-form that belonged to their respective stocks? In the investigation of this matter we are met with difficulties in the way of determining the nationality of skeletons belonging to the Roman age. The Romans did not invade this country alone, but brought with them auxiliaries from all parts of the world, who afterwards colonised the country, so that, as Mr. Wright has pointed out in his ‘Celt Roman, and Saxon,’ a skeleton of this period may be of any nationality. It may be that of a Fortensian, a Tungrian, a Vetation, a Dalmation, a Crispian, a Spaniard, or a Dacian. These colonists, however, appear to have settled more frequently in the east and north of Britain. Inthe West of England, and especially in spots that are remote from the main centres of Roman occupation, the probability of coming upon the skeletons of Britons is very much greater. Dr. Thurnam was of opinion that the Durotriges of Dorsetshire and the Dobuni of Gloucestershire were aboriginal ~ races whose territory may have been encroached upon by the Belge, but was never entirely overrun by them. He also draws a dis« tinction between the unchambered long barrows of Wiltshire and the chambered long barrows of Gloucestershire, for, whilst twenty- seven skulls from the unchambered long barrows of Wiltshire had The President’s Address. 15 a breadth index as low as 69, forty skulls from the chambered long barrows of Gloucestershire’ had the somewhat higher index of 71, and these, he considered, afforded evidence of a mixture of tribes ; although 71 is a longer skull than that of any existing European people. He thought the chambered long barrows showed by their contents that they continued to be used by the aboriginal tribes up to and within the Roman era, and the plain bowl barrow also, he believed, to belong to the aboriginal tribes; whilst the bell-shaped and disc-shaped barrows he thought were the graves of the Belge. It is evident, therefore, that we must not lose sight of these two distinct races in our investigations into the relics of the Romanised Britons, and the district immediately to the west of where we are now assembled appears to be that which is likely to be most fruitful in evidence relating to that period. As we go westward from Salisbury to Blandford, we pass over a region which on two separate lines of evidence may be regarded as an ancient ethnical frontier. Here, by the investigations of Dr. Beddoe and others into the physical conditions of the existing population, we begin to come upon traces of the short dark-haired people whom he believes to be the survivors of the earliest wave of Britons. My own measure- ments of the present inhabitants of the district confirm this opinion. Here also, in the neighbourhood of Woodyates, we cross the western boundary of the region of bell and disc-shaped barrows, which Dry Thurnam believed to be the graves of the Belg, and pass over to the region of the bowl-shaped barrows, containing inferior relics, which he conjectures to have belonged to the aboriginal Durotriges, and the twenty-one barrows which I have opened at Rushmore, to the west of this boundary line, have all been found to be bowl barrows, or bowl barrows with a ditch round them, which Thurnam thought to be a later combination of the bowl and bell-shaped forms. It is a position which, probably owing to the extent of dense forest to the west and south in prehistoric times, has always afforded a standing point for the earliest races in resisting the en- roachments of succeeding waves of migration from the east. Here, or hereabouts, Professor Rhys has shown that the Goidels, or first wave of the Celts, for some time contended against the Brythons, 16 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. or second Celtic invasion. Here also, Mr. Green, in his ‘ Making of England,’ proves that the West Welsh withstood the Saxons for some time after the latter had penetrated as far as Wilton. Across this region, also, but a little to the east of the boundary defined by the barrows, runs the great Bokerly Dyke, about which much has been written, but nothing known. Its direction and position show it to have been a line of boundary defence thrown up by a western people against invaders from the north and east, and the proper examination of it hereafter will be of much interest.!_ On the whole the district in question is one which is especially worthy of the attention of anthropologists and of archzologists. The evidence to be derived from the tumuli is now nearly exhausted, for although more remain to be opened, the majority have already been rifled, and it is to the vestiges of the Romanised Britons that we must now turn for in- formation. Happily the antiquities of this hitherto almost un- explored period present themselves here in great abundance. All over the hilly district Sir Richard Hoare describes the villages of the Romanised Britons, He did not examine them carefully, as I have already said, but he made plans of a number of them, which are to be seen in his great work. Two of these villages are on my property, close to Rushmore, and during the last six years I have thoroughly excavated them, trenching over every foot of ground and bringing to light all the pits, ditches, and relics of the in- habitants that were to be found beneath the surface. The results of the first of these villages, viz., that on Woodcuts Common, have been put together in the 4to volume, containing seventy-four plates, which I am now issuing privately on the occasion of this meeting, and I hope io have the pleasure of conducting some of the Members of the Society over the villages themselves, and the Museum at Farnham, which contains the models of them and the relics found Since writing this, General Rivers has cut a section 34ft. wide completely through the ditch and rampart of Bockerly Dyke, and from the Roman pottery, fibule, and coins of Claudius Tetricus, and Constantinus, found deep in the body of the rampart, he considers it conclusively proved that the dyke was thrown up in late Roman or post-Roman times. The results of these excavations will be given in a second volume of his “ Excavations near Rushmore.” The President’s Address. 17 in them, on Tuesday. On this account I do not propose to describe the villages now, but merely to mention the main anthropological results which have a bearing on the subject of this address. They are satisfactorily proved by the coins and all the contents to be of Roman age, but of British construction. Contrary to all expectation it was found that they were in the habit of burying their dead in their villlages in pits which had been previously made for other purposes, such as store houses or refuse pits, and of these pits one hundred and ninety-one have been dug out in the two villages. Twenty-eight skeletons were found in positions to prove that they were those of the inhabitants of the two villages. By a calculation from all the long bones it has been found that their average stature for the males was 5ft, 2in., and for the females 4ft. 10in. This unexpected result shows that they were a remarkably short race, shorter by 3in. than the short people of the long barrows, whose average height, as already mentioned, was 5ft. 5in. The average cephalic or breadth index, for the males and females to- gether, was found to be 74, which, by a comparison with the 71 of the long barrows, and the 81 of the round barrows, shows that in head-form, no Jess than in stature, they approached the long barrow people more closely than those of the round barrows, and the bodies being mostly crouched up near the tops of the pits showed that they had retained their ancient form of burial although the extended bodies of a few of them implies a partial introduction of more recent customs. The tibiz of some of these skeletons were also decidedly platyenemic or flat-boned, more so than those of any existing European race, which is an additional link of connection with the earliest inhabitants of this country. But whilst the breadth index of the heads stands intermediate between that of the long and round barrow people, one or two of the skulls were markedly brachycephalic or round-headed, reaching to 82, whilst one or two others were hyperdolichocephalic or markedly long-headed, reaching to 68, which exceptional extremes, according to the laws of heredity, are precisely what we should expect on the supposition of a mixture of two races. We may, therefore, assume as a working hypothesis, until some more reasonable theory is devised, that these people were VOL, XXIV.—NO, LXX, Cc 18 The Thirty-Vourth General Meeting. a tribe of the Durotriges partially mixed with the Belge, and also perhaps with the Romans, of which race—in the opinion of Drs. Beddoe and Garson, who have examined the skulls—some trace may be seen in one or two of them. Unlike the skulls of the earlier Britons their teeth showed traces of decay, and they were afflicted to some extent with rheumatoid arthrites, or ‘Poor Man’s Gout.? Whether the exceptionally short stature of this Rushmore tribe of Britons was accentuated by evils attendant upon slavery or by the drafting of some of their largest men into the Roman legions abroad is a point upon which we can only speculate. I shall not attempt to dogmatise or to fix with precision the ethnical position of this diminutive race, for it is evident that we are only on the threshold of the inquiry. The tribe of Roman Britons at Frilford examined by Professor Rolleston, if they really were Roman Britons, had an average stature of 5ft. 8in. for the males, so that a marked difference may have existed between the different tribes, as might reasonably be expected. I have another village close by to explore, after which other villages on my property remain to be examined. If it is thought that twenty-eight skeletons is a small number on which to base a calculation of stature, it must be remembered that the skeletons of Ancient Britons are scarce, but in the opinion of good physical anthropologists the number is sufficient to form a good approximate idea of the height. Dr. Thurnam based his important conclusions upon no more than twenty-five long barrow and twenty-seven round barrow people, so that my evidence is fully equal to his in respect to the number of cases computed from. I have now occupied so much time with the barrows that I must defer what I had to say about the drift period. No one now requires to be reminded of the great advance of knowledge that has been brought about by the study of the drift gravels, which at the lowest computation has quadrupled the time during which we are enabled to investigate the works of man. No longer confined to the last three thousand or four thousand years, the archeologist has been earried back far into geological time, and has been brought in view of the earliest struggles of our ape-like ancestors to become men. No individual amongst those who assembled here in 1849 had the The President’s Address. 19 least idea that beneath his very feet were to be found the relics of man’s workmanship at a time when he was contemporaneous with the elephant and other extinct animals. But the discoveries of M. Boucher de Perthes in the valley of the Somme were going on at that time, although they were not recognised by men of science until ten years later, when our countrymen, Mr. Evans and Mr. Prestwich, confirmed the opinions of the French savant. The valley of the Avon, near Salisbury, was one of the first places examined by Mr. Prestwich after his return from France in 1859, but although the gravels had been well looked over by him and their fauna duly recorded, no paleolithic implements were discovered until later by Dr. Blackmore! and Mr. Stevens in the drift beds at Fisherton and elsewhere, where they were found in beds that had been deposited before the valley had worked its way down to the level on which Salisbury now stands. Since then, through the munificence of Mr. W. Blackmore, the Museum, which bears his name, has made Salisbury a place of reference for information on the antiquities of this period. Similar discoveries were soon made in the valley of the Thames, in which I had the privilege of taking part. Although not the first discoverer of palolithic implements in the Thames valley, as they had previously been found by Mr. Leech, Mr. Prestwich, and Dr. Evans on the seashore near Reculver® I believe I may elaim priority for the part of the river near London. Having earefully watched for the space of a year or more excavations in the drift gravel at Acton, I was able in 1872 to show by means of plans and sections published in the Quarterly Journal of the Geo- logical Society the exact analogy of the palolithic site there with that of the valley of the Somme near Amiens and Abbeville. Other similar discoveries have since been made in the valley of the Exe and elsewhere in this country. The nature of the implements found in these gravels was such as to fully bear out the doctrine of evolution, being characterised by extreme simplicity as compared with the stone implements of a later date, and they introduce us to a condition of the arts of man in which a simple flake or a flint ? Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. xx., 1864, p. 188. * Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. xvii., 1861, p. 362. c 2 20 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. held in the hand at one end and trimmed to a point at the other appears to have afforded the most advanced idea of a general tool for all the purposes of life, so that the paleolithic or earliest form of implements can be everywhere distinguished by their simplicity from the neolithic or stone implements of a later date, and they are more or less the same in all the localities in which they have been found. As regards the time necessary for the erosion of the valleys and the deposition of the beds belonging to this period it is generally admitted that it cannot be computed in years. At first geologists were inclined to demand an enormous time for it, but recently, in consequence of the observations on the erosion of glaciers, less time has been thought necessary, and Mr. Prestwich, in a paper read lately before the Geological Society, has given his reasons for believing that the time estimated since the termination of the last glacial epoch may be greatly curtailed. But although the sequence of palzolithic, neolithic, and bronze implements had been firmly established in the north and west of Europe, it had not been proved that the same sequence took place in Egypt, Assyria, and those countries in which civilisation dates back to a very much earlier time, for it seemed certain that the Stone Age of the north and west of Europe was contemparaneous with a very much more advanced civilisation in the south and east. The attention of archeologists had, therefore, been turned for some time to the question of a Stone Age in Egypt. The valley of the Nile, it was found, was covered with flint implements which corresponded in form to those of the paleolithie type of Europe. But this coincidence of form alone, though highly suggestive for the reasons I have given, was not in itself sufficient to determine sequence, because they had been found only on the surface, and in order to prove them anterior to Egyptian civilisation it would be necessary to adduce the same kind of evidence of their antiquity that had been shown in Europe, by finding them in the gravels in the sides of the valley and in places which could be proved to have been undisturbed since Egyptian civilisation commenced, and this was the more necessary beeause it was known that flints were used for embalming purposes in Egyptian times. Here I may be permitted again to refer to ; | 3 + 7, The President’s Address. 21 a discovery of my own, although in introducing it into so brief and condensed an account of the history of the subjeet I must again claim your indulgence as a lecturer. Being in Egypt in 1881, and having devoted particular attention to this point, I was fortunate enough to find flint flakes and an implement in parts of the gravel of the Nile near Thebes, into which gravel, after it had become nearly as hard as rock by exposure, the Egyptians had cut the square-topped chambers of their tombs, and I ehiselled several of these implements out of the gravel beneath stratified seams of sand and loam in the sides of the Egyptian tombs themselves. These flints, I believe, afforded the first absolute evidence of the priority of the use of flint implements to the time of the building of Thebes, and to a time before the Valley of the Tombs of the Kings had been completely eroded. At any rate it was the first discovery of the kind which had been recorded. I exhibit a section of these gravels, showing the position of the flints and of the tombs, and the seams of gravel, and the implements themselves are also exhibited. I have not been able to go to Egypt since, but I believe that by further search upon that site it may be possible to determine when flint implements were first introduced there, for I could not, after careful search, find them deeper in the gravel than a certain level. If this should prove to be the case it will be an important additional item of evidence. As regards the osteology of the human skeletons discovered in the drift, our knowledge of them appears to develope slowly. If, as I have said, the skeletons of the Ancient Britons are rare, still less frequent must be those of quaternary man, our knowledge of which must depend on the accidental washing of them into drift deposits, or the discovery of them in the floors of caves belonging to that period. For some time it was contended that no approach towards lower forms of life could be recognised in the skeletons of this period, and that the one or two abnormal skulls that had been brought to light were either those of idiots or were the result of disease. But in the presence of additional discoveries of similar skulls and skeletons that have since been made in different parts of the world, and more particularly in Belgium, this position ean no longer be maintained. Within the last year two additional 22 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. skeletons have been discovered in the quaternary deposits of a cave at Spy, in the province of Namur, and have been reported upon by M. Fraipont in the ‘ Bulletin de ’ Academie Royale des Sciences’ in Belgium. The following are reported by M. Fraipont to be the peculiarities in which these skeletons depart from the human form, and approach that of the anthropoid apes. The superciliary ridges are more developed, and the forehead more shelving than those of any existing race of men, in which respect they resemble the orang, gorilla, and chimpanzee. The chin is more receding than those of any existing race of men, The forward curve of the femur is also greater than in any existing race of men, and the angle and size of the articular surface of this bone and the tibia is such as to show that the individuals must have walked with their legs slightly bent. In other respects the skeletons are pronounced strictly human. These appear to be the latest facts revealed to us by the earliest specimens of our race. If they militate against some cherished dogmas, we have nevertheless no alternative but to accept them if they are established on sufficient evidence. I cannot myself see how human conduct is likely to be affected disadvantageously by recognising the humble origin of mankind. If it teaches us to take less pride in our ancestry and to place more reliance on ourselves, this cannot fail to serve as an additional incentive to industry and respectability. Nor are our relations with the Supreme Power presented to us in an unfavourable light by this discovery, for, if man was created originally in the image of God, it is obvious that the very best of us have greatly degenerated. But if, on the other hand, we recognise that we have sprung from inferior beings, then there is no cause for anxiety on account of the occasional backsliding observable amongst men, and we are encouraged to hope that, with the help of Providence, notwithstanding frequent relapses towards the primitive condition of our forefathers, we may continue to im- prove in the long run as we have done hitherto.” Eart Percy said he was sure he should be expressing the opinion of the Meeting if he proposed a hearty vote of thanks to General Pitt-Rivers for the very interesting lecture he had delivered to them. He did not know whether he should call it a lecture or not. He “es ™ Stonehenge Excursion. 23 supposed strictly speaking he should call it an address. General Pitt-Rivers had travelled, aud he thought usefully travelled, from the usual course of proceeding on an occasion of that kind. Other Presidents of Meetings of that kind had only addressed them in a very cursory manner, travelling over a lot of ground and stopping at no particular point. General Pitt-Rivers had, however, taken one point and given them an excellent address upon it. He sup- posed General Pitt-Rivers would allow them to pass a very hearty vote of thanks to him without endorsing all the conclusions he had arrived at—because he for one was inclined to dispute some of them. The motion was carried with applause, and the Meeting terminated. The afternoon was devoted to an inspection of the Cathedral, the Bishop’s Palace, and St. Nicholas’ Hospital ; and in the evening a Conversazione was held in the Council House, under the presidency of General Pitt-Rivers, when the Bisuor or Sattspury opened the Antiquarian Section by reading a paper on the “ Seals of the Bishops of Salisbury.” This was followed by a paper, read by Mr. J. H. Moutz, of Dorchester, entitled “ A Description of the Vetus Regis- trum Sarisberiense,” with a short notice of some of the other MSS. at Salisbury. For both of these interesting papers the hearty thanks of the Meeting were offered from the chair. WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 3rp. SroneHence Excursion. A large party left Salisbury at 10, a.m., and first drove to Old Sarum, where they were gratified by a paper on that ancient fortress by the President of the Meeting, Gmnzrat Pirr-Rivurs. After a careful examination of this fine old camp and site of the former city, the archeologists next drove to Great Durnford Church, the details of which were pointed out by Mr. G. H. Gorpon; and then to Amesbury Church, which was described by PrecENToR VENABLES, and where it was announced that the fine old screen which once decorated the chancel was offered by Mr. Edwards (who had care- fully preserved it), for replacement in its original position; an offer which we trust will be gratefully accepted. After luncheon, the party proceeded by Vespasian’s Camp to Stonehenge, where GENERAL Pirt-Rivers first called attention to the great difference of opinion 24 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. which existed amongst antiquaries as to the age and intention of this world-renowned monument; and expressed his belief that if the Archzological Societies could first agree amongst themselves what they deemed most desirable for its protection, the owner, Sir Edmund Antrobus, would probably give his consent to any reasonable proposal that. might be made. The Rey. E. Duxz, calling on the many barrows surrounding Stonehenge as corroborating his view, very powerfully advocated the pre-Roman erection of that monument, in which he was supported by Mr. A. Evans, who went carefully into the question, and gave as his opinion of its approximate date B.C. 450. Dr. Cox, on the other hand, advocating the view of Mr. Fergusson (which has never found much favour with the main body of Wiltshire archzologists), argued that the great monument dated from post-Roman times, and might probably be attributed to the middle of the fifth century A.D. The Rev. Presenpary ScartH observed on the injuries that had acerued to the stones within the last twenty years, and others gave similar testimony: and thus ended another visit of learned antiquaries to Stonehenge, on which all the old theories were respectively touched, but no fresh evidence was elicited either as to its age or its object; nothing, too, alas! was done as to its protection and preservation. The next halt was at Lake House, where the Rev. E. Dux received his numerous guests with his usual hospitality and kindness, and pointed out the many objects of interest in his excellent collection. Before leaving PrecEntor VENABLES expressed, on the part of the visitors, their most hearty thanks, and then all drove back to Salisbury, which was reached at 7, p.m. At 8.30 a Conversazione was held at the Council House, when the Historical Section was opened by its President, the Very Rev. Toe Dean or Satispury; who most happily pointed out the successful historical researches which have been made of late years by the deans, canons, prebendaries, and other members of the Cathedral bodies of England. This was followed by a paper by the Rev. C. H. Mayo on “ Dorset Bibliography,” which gave rise to an animated discussion, begun by the Bishop of Salisbury, as to the means of collecting materials for a county history, and in which the Report. 25 Rev. Str Tatsot Baker, the Rev. C. H. Mayo, and the Rev. PreBenpary Scartu took part. The President of the Antiquarian Section, the Bishop of Salisbury, then took the chair, when a paper was read by Sin Tatpot Baker, which had been prepared by Dr. Wake Smart, on “Celtic and Roman Antiquities in the district bounded by Bokerley Dyke and the River Stour.” The cordial thanks of the Meeting having been duly offered from the chair to the authors of the several papers read, the conversazione terminated. THURSDAY, AUGUST 4ru. The Annual Meeting of the Institute took place in the Council Chamber at 10, am., Eart Percy in the chair, when the report was read, the balance sheet presented, an address to Her Majesty on the occasion of her Jubilee agreed to, and the usual business of the Institute transacted. This Meeting was confined to Members of the Institute only, and whilst it was taking place, the Annual Meeting of the Wiltshire Archzological and Natural History Society was held at the Bishop’s Palace, the Lorp BisHop or THE Diocese (the President of the Society) in the chair. There were also present :—General Pitt-Rivers, the Rev. E. H. Goddard, the Rev. M. Meade, the Rev. C. V. Goddard, Mr. Bell, Mr. C. E. Ponting, Mr. A. B. Fisher, and Mr. H. E. Medlicott (one of the Hon. Secretaries). Tue Bisnor opened the proceedings by calling on Mr. H. E. Mep.icorr to read the following annual report for 1887 :— REPORT. “The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society has again the satisfaction of recording the well- being of the Society, which continues to hold on its even course, and to carry on the work for which it was instituted with quiet perseverance. But though flourishing, with somewhat increased numbers, we must not omit to mention the losses by death (happily fewer in number than it has been our province to record of late years) which the Society has sustained since our last Annual Meeting. 26 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. Of these we would first mention the late Lord Ailesbury, whose generous hospitality shewn to the Society at Savernake will never be forgotten by those who attended the Marlborough Meeting in 1879. Sir Alexander Malet, again, was one who showed constant interest in the proceedings of our Society, and would, but for the infirmities of age, have some years since occupied the President’s chair, which the Society invited him to fill. Mr. Henry Weaver, of Devizes, was another old and valued Member, whose decease we are also called upon to lament. In addition to these there are but five others, who, either on account of removal from the county or from other causes, have withdrawn from the Society since the be- ginning of this year. So that the number of names now on the books (including, as usual, those of the Societies with which pub- lications are exchanged) amounts to three hundred and fifty-three, being an increase of fourteen since last year’s report. “In regard to Finance, our balance in hand is about £150, as against £99 3s. 6d. at the beginning of the year; this increase is mainly due to the sale of the volume entitled ‘ British and Roman Antiquities of North Wilts.’ “Of the Magazine, one number was published in December last, and the second number of this year would, it was hoped, be issued before this time, but unforseen delays have occurred. It is the sixty-ninth number, being the concluding part of the twenty-third volume, and will very shortly be in the hands of Members. Both numbers, we confidently believe, are not behind their predecessors in local interest and value. “The Museum and Library have been enriched by many additions, both in the Archeological and Natural History Departments—thanks to the kindness of several contributors, among whum we are especially indebted to Lord Heytesbury for the gift of an interesting collection of skulls and bones obtained from Bowles’ barrow, and to the Rev. H. C. Tomkins for some very valuable fossil specimens from the Portland beds at Swindon. «The Committee desires to conelude this report by once more thanking all who had helped to further the work of the Society, whether by contributing to the pages of the Magazine or by donations Thursday, August 4th. 27 to the Library and Museum. At the same time they cordially com- mend to all Wiltshiremen continual watchfulness that no relies of ancient times may be wantonly or carelessly destroyed ; and they would earnestly urge their Members to renewed activity in the several branches of Natural History, which tbey desire to point out as an important part of the work of the Society, but to which too little attention has hitherto been devoted, and which in some of its departments has scarcely been entered upon as regards the County of Wilts. Indeed, both in Archeology and Natural History there is yet a large field lying open for investigation, but a very small portion of which has yet been explored.” Mr. Mepticorrt also referred to the absence of Mr. A. C. Smith, his colleague, which was caused by ill-bealth. They all regretted the absence of Mr. Smith, who had attended every Meeting of which he (Mr. Medlicott) was aware. Mr. Pontine moved the adoption of the report, expressing his regret at Mr. Smith’s absence. This was seconded by Mr. Bztt, and agreed to. The election of Officers was then proceeded with. Tur BisHop mentioned that in a letter which Mr. A. C. Smith had sent, that gentleman had said that it would be desirable to get another Mem- ber to act in his place as Hon. Secretary. The question now was whether they should accept Mr. Smith’s resignation. Mr. H. E. Mepiicorr said individually he would very much hope that nobody would accede to Mr. Smith’s suggestion. Of course the time must come when the Society would have to elect another gentleman, and it might be as well to look ahead to the election of a young arche- ologist to the office, but the work entailed a great deal of time, and he did not think he (the speaker) could carry out the whole of the business. The Editorship of the Society’s Magazine went with the post of Secretary, and this was a task of no mean importance. The Rev. E. H. Gopparp proposed that Mr. Smith and Mr. Medlicott be re-elected Secretaries, and that Mr. Smith be asked to continue his services. This was unanimously agreed to, as were the re-election of Mr. Henry Cunnington and Mr. Fisher as Curators on the motion of Mr. Bex, seconded by the Rev. C. V. Gopparp, and 28 The Thirty-Hourth General Meeting. the whole of the Local Secretaries, with the exception of Dr. Highmore (Bradford-on-Aven), who resigned on leaving the county, In regard to the latter, the vacancy was not filled, but the election was left to the General Committee, which met in October and appointed Dr. Melville Thompson. Mr. Hart and Mr, Clark were re-elected auditors, on the motion of Mr. Pontina, seconded by Mr. BEtt. Tue Bisnop read a letter from the Rev. E. Wyld, of Mere, calling attention to some discoveries that had been made at the old castle at Mere, and asking for advice as to how he should proceed with the excavations, upon which GxrNneraL Pirr-Rivers consented to visit Mere, in order to give Mr. Wyld the required advice. Tue BisHor said, in speaking on behalf of this Society, at the Meeting of the Archeological Institute, he was led to ask some explanation how it was in so many years they had not been able to carry out the object for which they were founded. These Meetings were times of refreshing the Societies, but they were times also of visitation, and they ought to stir up the Members to make up their minds as to what they were going todo. He wanted that day to put before the Members of the Society present and through them those who were absent this question :—Whether they ought not to begin at once to form a methodical plan for collecting materials from every parish in the county so that the Mayazine should not only represent the private tastes and interests of Members—however eminent they might be— but should cover the whole of the ground ? He wanted to know if anyone could give some idea of what had been done and what remained to be done; or whether it might be possible to appoint a Committee to draw up a report of what had been done and with regard to what yet remained, and to construct a methodical plan of putting into pigeon holes—as it were—the in- formation that the future historian might want. Certain books had been published upon certain matters, but it was a question whether these might not be enlarged upon. At any rate a great deal re- mained to be done with regard to monumental remains, for, as illustrating the history of art, these must be very valuable. He merely indicated now in a rough manner what he thought ought to Thursday, August 4th. 29 be done, and he hoped they would appoint a Committee to consider his suggestions. A short diseussion ensued, and Tug Bisuor proposed ‘‘ That a small Committee be appointed to draw up an account (1) of what has been already done by the Society and others in the county towards fulfilling the main object for which the Society was formed in 1853, viz., the completion of a County History of Wilts; (2) of what remains to be done which is of pressing and immediate im- portance ; (3) to draw up a methodical scheme for collecting material for a county history and to consult with the Lincoln Architectural Association as to the plan adopted by them.” His Lordship suggested that the Committee should consist of the two Honorary Secretaries of the Wiltshire Archwological Society, the Rev. Canon Jackson, Mr. Nightingale, Mr. Ponting, and the Rev. E. H. Goddard. This was unanimously agreed to. Mr. Bett called attention to the condition of Stonehenge, and the remarks that had been made about it on the previous day by General Pitt-Rivers ; and he recommended that a Committee of the Wiltshire Archzological Society be formed to confer with similar Committees formed by the British Association for the Advancement of Science, the Society of Antiquaries, and the Royal Archeological Institute, to decide what steps might be taken with regard to the preservation of Stonehenge. Eventually, after a short discussion, Mr. Bell’s suggestion was put into the form of a resolution and carried unanimously, the names of the gentlemen elected as the Committee being Mr. H. E. Medlicott and Mr. Bell. The proceedings then terminated. At 11, a.m., the Architectural Section met in the Council House, when the Rev. Precentor VENABLES, President of the Architectural Section, gave an opening address. At its conclusion the cordial thanks of the Meeting were unanimously accorded him, and then the Members proceeded to inspect St. Thomas’s Church, where Mr. A. Woop read a paper ; the Poultry Cross, which was described by Arcnpgacon Lear; the Hall of John Hall, which was restored by 80 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. Pugin; and Audley House, which has quite lately been con- verted into a Church House, and carefully fitted for that purpose. In the afternoon a large party drove to Britford Church, where the Vicar, the Rev. A. P. Morrss, read a paper, and where the famous Saxon arches caused much discussion. Then through Longford Park, and in front of the Castle, to Downton Church, where the Rey. A. D. Hit described the building and read a paper; and then to the Moot House, where tea had been hospitably provided by Mr. Squarey ; and lastly to the curious earthworks hard by, known as the “ Moot ”; where Tus Presipent (General Pitt-Rivers) led the way and pointed out the principal features of the spot, and the conclusions to which he had arrived that it was of Saxon origin, and in all probability the residence of a feudal chief. After some further observations by Mr. Squarzy and the Rev. A. D. Hut, Lorp Percy, in the name of the visitors, thanked Mr, Squarey for his hospitality, and the party drove back to Salisbury through Trafalgar Park, by permission of Lord Nelson. In the evening a Conversazione was held at the Blackmore Museum, when Dr. Brackmore pointed out the principal contents of that unique collection, and Lorp Percy expressed the extreme admiration of the archxologists, and their sense of the value of the Museum and of the kindness of their reception there. FRIDAY, AUGUST 5ra. This day was occupied in an excursion by rail to Bradford-on-Avon and some other interesting spots in its neighbourhood, whither the party proceeded by special train. The great tithe barn, dating from the fourteenth century, was first visited; then the bridge with its chapel, to which the date of the fifteenth century was generally attributed ; next Kingston House, where Mr. Suvum read a paper describing this fine specimen of a superior dwelling-house of a bygone age; and then the little Saxon “ ecclesiola” of St. Lawrence, which our lamented friend, Canon Jones, took such pains to preserve, and upon which Mr. E. C. Barren read a descriptive paper. It appeared to be the unanimous opinion of all present that the founder of this little Church was, as has been generally believed Saturday, August 61h. 3k in Wiltshire, no other than Bishop Aldhelm. A visit to the parish Church concluded the round of Bradford. After luncheon the party proceeded by road to see the old Manor House of South Wraxhall, which was first described by Mr. E. Greeny, and then a paper was read upon it by Mr. Pontina. Next they drove to the charming old Manor House of Great Chalfield, on which the Rev. E. Kinaston yead a paper, and where the owner, Mr. G. P Futusr, hospitably provided tea; then they drove back to Trowbridge, and returned by special train to Salisbury. In the evening the Architectural Section met at 8, p.m., at the Council House, when papers were read by Mr. C. E. Pontine, on “Edington Church”; by the Rev. J. A. Benyerr, on “The Architect of Salisbury Cathedral” ; and by Mr. J. A. Gorcu, on “Longford Castle and Longleat.” Meanwhile, in the Historical Section, the Rev. Prepenpary Scarru read a paper on “ Britain a Province of the Roman Empire”; and the Rev. J. Hirst a paper entitled “Thoughts on the past influence of Reigning Women.” SATURDAY, AUGUST 6ru. To-day an excursion was planned for Wardour, Tisbury, and Wilton. The party went by train to Tisbury Station, where carriages awaited their arrival, and took them first to the very picturesque ruins of old Wardour Castle. Here Precentor VENABLES gave some account of the place and its history, and then they went on through the park to modern Wardour House, where they were most hospitably and kindly received by Lorp and Lapy ARUNDELL. After due inspection of the many objects of interest which the house contained, and after fitting acknowledgment, through Precen- ToR VENABLES, of the courtesy shown by the noble owners, the Members next drove to Tisbury Church. Here the Vicar, the Rev. F. G. Hurcutnson, introduced them to the most noteworthy points of interest, and then Mr. Micxterawaite remarked on certain peculiarities in the building, and expressed an earnest hope, which was echoed by all present, that what remained might be preserved. The next halt was at Place House, where the old manor house and barn were visited; and then by train to Wilton. Here luncheon 32 The Thirty-Fourth General Meeting. occupied the first attention of the archeologists, and then they visited the Church, where the Rector, Canon OLivigr, read a paper on the chief features of the building, and other speakers made remarks on the Italian style of architecture generally, and on the examples which the late Lord Herbert had followed when he built this beautiful specimen of Italian art. Wilton House was next visited, by invitation of Lord Pembroke, and to all who had never seen them an introduction to the sculpture gallery, the pictures and other art treasures accumulated here, was a great treat. The party was also refreshed with tea in the gardens, after the hospitality for which Wilton House has for ages been celebrated, and after a cordial vote of thanks had been offered, on the part of the Members, by the Rev. Str Tatsor Baker, they drove to Bemerton, once the abode of holy George Herbert, and thence to Salisbury. In the evening the Historical Section met at the Council House, under the Presidency of the Dean or Satispury; when a paper was read by the Rev. Dr. Cox, on “ Lichfield Minster and City in the fifteenth Century ” ; and another by Mr. J. S. Upat, on “ Dorset Seventeenth Century Tokens.” On Sunday the Members generally attended the Cathedral ser- vices, at which the Bishop of Salisbury was the preacher in the morning, and the Rev. Canon Creighton in the afternoon. MONDAY, AUGUST 8ru. The excursion to-day was to Boyton House, Scratchbury Camp, Warminster, and Heytesbury. The Members first proceeded by special train to Codford, and thence to Boyton, where the Rector, the Rey. R. Z. Waker, conducted them over his Church. They then visited Boyton Manor House, hard by, some time the residence of the late Duke of Albany, and here Gzengrat Buair Rev very kindly led the way. Next they drove to the large British camp at Scratchbury, where they were fortunate in the guidance of the Rev. Presenpary Scartu. After luncheon at Warminster they drove to Heytesbury Church, where the Vicar, Rv. J.Swayne, favoured them with a paper describing its principal features ; and then to Knook Church, where Tuesday, August 9th. 33 Mr. Micxreruwarte pointed out the fragments of a very early sun-dial, which he attributed to pre-Norman times. Lastly to Heytesbury House, where the fine collection, of pictures, notably the Murillos brought from Spain by the late Lord Heytesbury, were much admired. By the kind attention of the noble owner tea was served to the visitors; and then, after a due expression of thanks to Lord Heytesbury, the party returned to Salisbury by rail. ‘This evening the concluding Meeting was held in the Council House, and was mainly occupied in recording special votes of thanks to those who had been instrumental in preparing for and assisting at this eminently successful gathering, First, to the Mayor and Corporation, for their kind and hospitable welcome ; then to the Bishop of Salisbury, President of the Wiltshire Archzo- logical and Natural History Society ; then to the Dean and Chapter, for the countenance and assistance they had rendered ; next to General Lane-Fox Pitt-Rivers, who had so ably presided over the Meeting; and then to the readers of the several papers, and to the hospitable entertainers of the Members; and last, but by no means least, to the indefatigable efforts on their behalf, of the Rev. Sir Talbot Baker, Bart., Mr. W. M. Hammick, and Mr, H. W. Crickmay, who had made such satisfactory arrangements. TUESDAY, AUGUST 91x. Strictly speaking, the Meeting was now concluded ; but another day’s excursion was provided, to enable the Members to take ad- vantage of the liberal invitation of the President, General Pitt- Rivers, to visit Rushmore. Accordingly a large party drove by Bokerly Dyke, whose course was pointed out by, Mr. Squarzy ; through Cranborne Chase, to the Farnham Museum, where the fine collection of antiquities from the British barrows of Woodcuts and Rotherley Wood was duly inspected and admired. Then they drove to Rushmore, where they were most hospitably entertained at luncheon by General Pitt-Rivers, and afterwards conducted by him to Rotherley Wood, where the site of the British village was ex~ amined. Lorp Percy then thanked the President for his hospitality and for the archzological treat which the Museum and its contents, VOL, XXIV.—NO. LXX, D 34 Opening Address to the Section of Architecture as well as the excavated barrows and British village, had afforded them; and then they drove to Ferne, where Sir Thomas Grove kindly offered tea, and so to Tisbury Station, whence they returned by rail to Salisbury. Nor were some of the archeologists yet satiated with antiquities, for, at the conclusion of the Meeting at Salisbury, a select party, composed partly of Members of the Institute and partly of Members of the Wiltshire Archzological Society, by previous arrangement, made an expedition to Brittany, and crossing over from Southampton to Cherbourg arrived at Coutance on Friday, August 12th, and spent the day in visiting the Cathedral and other Churches of that city. Next day they went to Mont St. Michel : and the subsequent days were devoted to Vannes, Locmariaquer, and some of the islands’ of the Morbihan, and in visiting the many lines of stones, the in- numerable dolmens and stone circles for which that district is famous; finishing the expedition at Quimper. Throughout they were most kindly received by the French archzologists, who spared no pains to make the visit of their English confréres both pleasant and instructive. Opening Address to the Section of Architecture at the Salishurpy AMeeting. By the Rev. Precentor VENABLES. JT has always seemed to me that as it has been the habit of oo &{ the Presidents of the Historical and Antiquarian Sections in their respective addresses, to give a sketch of the history and antiquities of the place where the Meeting is held, with a mention 1 Delivered at Salisbury, August 4th, 1887, and printed in the Journal of the Royal Archzological Institute, 1887, vol. xliv., p. 224, : at the Salisbury Meeting. 85 of any past discoveries or recent investigations bearing on the subject in its general aspect, so the President of the Architectural Section will fulfil his task most adequately if he offers a rapid survey of the architecture of the district—ecclesiastical, domestic, and military, and also makes mention of the chief architectural events of the past year bearing on the science in its archwological aspect. Both these objects I will endeavour, however imperfectly, to fulfil. Pre-historic architecture, illustrated so magnificently in the county of Wilts in the mysterious circles of Avebury and Stonehenge, and the standing stones, cromlechs, and cistvaens which stud its downs, as well as in the camps and villages which so abundantly crown the hill crests, belongs to the Section of Antiquities and does not enter into our present purpose. Architecture, properly so called, begins for us with the so-called Anglo-Saxon era; a convenient and in- telligible, if not strictly correct term. Of this era the county of Wilts has several examples to show, one of which is certainly un- surpassed in value by any building of its age in England. I mean, of course, the old Church at Bradford-on-Avon, rescued from its desecration and restored to its sacred purpose by one whose premature death has inflicted an irreparable loss upon the archeology of Wilt- shire generally, and of Salisbury in particular, never more acutely felt than at our present gathering, the late Canon Rich Jones. In this little building, which, in the words of one who, though happily he is still alive and likely to live for many years, and is not so very far from us, is, unhappily not with us—Professor Freeman—is “ probably the most ancient unaltered Church in England,” we may safely recognize the Church erected by St. Aldhelm at the beginning of the eighth century and mentioned by William of Malmesbury as standing in his day, as it still stands in our day, at the Broad Ford over the Avon; “est ad hunc diem in eo loco ecclesiola quam ad nomen beatissimi Laurentii (Aldhelmus) fecisse predicatur.” All qualified judges who see it will agree that there is only one period at which a building so remarkable both in its outline and in its detail could have been erected in England, and that the period named _ by Malmesbury. There are other examples of the same rude pre- Norman style in the remarkable Church of Britford and at North D2 36 Opening Address to the Section of Architecture Burcombe, and though less certainly at Manningford Braose, where the east end is semi-circular instead of square, as is usual in English Churches anterior to the Norman Conquest, and Avebury. As far as I know no instance of the characteristic Anglo-Saxon towers, such as those at Earls Barton, Barton-on-Humber, Barnack, and in the city of Lincoln, occurs in Wiltshire. We hardly need to be reminded how intimate is the connection ‘between the medieval Churches and the geological formation of the district to which they belong. The nature of the local building- material rules the architecture. There is an exception to the law where, as in parts of Lincolnshire and the adjacent low-lying district, water carriage was easy and inexpensive. Here we find an abun- dance of noble Churches, excellent in their stone work and unstinting in the richness of their design in a country which does not produce building stone of any description, the whole being brought on rafts or in bays from the quarries of Barnack and Ketton. But where there was no such facility of transport the builders were entirely dependent on local material, and the character of the Churches both. in form and detail is governed by it. The reason why we find round towers so common in Suffolk and Norfolk is that they could be-constructed of flint alone which was abundant, and had no angles to be strengthened with quoins of stone, which was rare. The same causes led to the invention of the elaborate patterns of black flint set in tracery of white stone which are so beautiful a feature in the East Anglian Churches. The variety of light and shade produced elsewhere by deeply-cut mouldings and recessed panels, when stone was scarce and thin and had to be used economically, was ingeniously given by contrasted colours in the same plane. The thatched roofs speak of a swampy district where slates were not and tiles were dear, while sedge and reeds might be had for cutting. A want of stone and abundance of pebbles has also given us the boulder-built Churches of the Sussex seaboard, while the wooden bell-turrets and shingled spires of the same county may be traced to the wide-spreading forests which covered its surface until the iron works which once had their seat there had consumed them all, and thus, fuel ceasing, put themselves out, The unmanageable — at the Salisbury Meeting. 87 texture of the Cornish granite is answerable for the coarseness of the ecclesiastical architecture of that county, while the fatal softness of the red sandstone of Cheshire and Staffordshire has led to an indulgence in an excess of ornamentation which has proved only too transient, If now we turn to Wiltshire we find the same law dictating the character of the Churches. Wherever, as in the northern part and -in some districts of the south-west, good stone is abundant, and as the masonry of Salisbury Cathedral testifies, no county in England supplies better, the Churches are usually large, lofty, and carefully designed, much pains being taken in the ashlar of the walls and in the exterior generally, on which a good deal of ornament is often bestowed. Where, on the contrary, as in the southern and eastern districts, the only building material is chalk, clunch, and flints, with just enough green sandstone for windows and doorways and dressings, the Churches are diminutive and homely, with low square steeples, or wooden belfrys. These materials are often arranged in chequers of stone and flint, producing a very pleasing effect. Many of these smaller Churches possess features of considerable interest, more especially those which have escaped the hand of the restorer, which has, alas! been very busy in Wiltshire. On those on which that hand has been laid lightly, guided by the true principle of all restoration, viz., to preserve and maintain and never to destroy, ‘Norman doorways and chancel arches are by no means unfrequent and are sometimes richly ornamented, while a considerable amount of good Early English work is to be found, often plain and simple, but always pleasing. These smaller and humbler Churches often get passed over, but they will almost always reward a visit. Even when their architectural features are of the plainest there is usually something in their shape and colouring and position, and the way in which they group with the cottages which are scattered about them and the trees out of which their little belfrys peer, on which the memory dwells with more satisfaction than on many a more stately edifice. It is observable that, while in some large parts of England the cruci- form plan is hardly found at all, Churches of this form are somewhat 38 Opening Address to the Section of Architecture frequent in Wiltshire. Some of these are on rather a large scale and of considerable dignity, such as Edington, Amesbury, Westbury, ‘Tisbury, Heytesbury, Downton, Bishopston, All Cannings, Bishops Cannings, and Great Bedwyn, and several more, while others are small and unpretending. The nave at least is commonly provided with aisles, but the noble Church of Potterne, one of the finest in the county, has none, and the Churches of Winterbourne Stoke and Britford are also aisleless). The Church of Bratton may be men- tioned as a perfect specimen of an aisleless cruciform Church with a central tower on the smallest scale. A singular line of cruciform Churches runs along the Vale of Chalk, where Bishopston, Broad Chalk, Bower Chalk, Alvediston, and Berwick St. John, in suc- cession, exhibit the same plan. A central tower is essential to the completeness of the outline of a cruciform Church. This is seldom wanting in the Wilts cross Churches, and in some, as at Chilmark, and Bishops Cannings, which is crowned with a stone spire, at Potterne, Westbury, Cricklade St. Sampson’s, and others, it is of considerable dignity. Corsham Church had till recently a central tower, but when it was restored by the late Mr. Street he pulled it down and built a new tower and spire in a different position; we may suppose that there were sufficient reasons for that treatment. While speaking of towers it should be mentioned that two Churches near the north-east border, Purton and Wanborough, both cruciform in plan, present the unusual feature of two steeples, a square tower at the west end of the nave and aspire in the centre. This arrange- ment, it will be remembered, is also found at Wimborne Minster, the western tower being the later belfry of the parochial nave, that at the intersection the early lantern of the Collegiate Church. The western steeples at Purton and Wanborough are also later additions for the reception of a peal of bells, for which the existing central spire was inadequate. Stone spires, though by no means numerous, are not very un- common. Passing over that of Salisbury Cathedral, confessedly without a rival in England, and for the union of simple majesty and exquisite grace almost without a rival in the world, these spires do not generally take the first rank for height or beauty. There are, EE —— a at the Salisbury Meeting. 39 however, good examples at Chilmark, Bishops Cannings, Trowbridge, and Lacock. There is a nice specimen of a small stone spire at Little Bedwyn. Pack-saddle roofs, an unusual form in England, are found at North and South Wraxall, at Holt, and at Winsley. A bell turret crowned with a spirelet of much elegance is rather frequent in the north-west corner of the county, as at Acton Turvill, Sutton Benger, Corsley, Corston, Biddeford, and Great Chaldfield. The small wooden turrets of the south-east have been already referred to. They are often very picturesque. Stone groined roofs, though far from being common, are less uncommon in Wiltshire than in other parts of England. The Norman chancels of St. John’s and ' St. Mary’s at Devizes have good vaults of that date. Early English and Decoroted vaulting is found at the beautiful Churches of Bishops Cannings, Urchfont, Steeple Ashton, Bishopston, Marlborough Sts Peter’s, and the south transept of Bromham, The nave of Steeple Ashton is groined in wood, the ribs springing from stone shafts.! At Knoyle and Edington there are curious plaster ceilings of late date which deserve notice. Taking a general survey of the county we find Norman work very abundant, though not usually of a very high order. The humble village Churches frequently contain a door or a window ora chancel arch of that period. Great Durnford is a typical example, and the fabrics of a large number evidently belong to this period. We have examples within a short distance of Salisbury. Berwick St. James preserves its Norman doorway, while there are doorways and other remains of Norman work, as in the Churches of Winter- bourne Stoke, Stapleford, South Newton, and Little Langford, all wery near together. The tower of Netheravon is very Early Norman. _ 1Mr. Ponting tells me that the nave and aisles of Steeple Ashton were originally groined in stone, as the chancel is now. This is shewn by the existing flying buttresses, and various indications inside the Church. The stone vault was probably destroyed by the fall of the spire in the latter part of the seven- teenth century. This catastrophe is thus described by Aubrey: ‘On 25th July, 1670, there was a rupture of the steeple of Steeple Ashton, by lightning. The steeple was 93 feet high, above the tower, which was much about that height, The stones fell and broke part of the church, but never hurt the Font.” 40 Opening Address to the Section of Architecture The west doorway is unusually lofty having originally opened into a western porch, now destroyed. Upavon has a square Norman tower, and a triple chancel arch late in the style. The most con- spicuous Norman building in Wiltshire is the fragment of the Abbey Church of Malmesbury. Much of it, however, is late in this style and belongs rather to the Transition period. Its doorways are well known. The outer south door, with its interlaced bands and series of scriptural medallions, is unsurpassed for richness of decoration by any door in England, We have fine examples of late Norman in the groined chancels of the two Churches at Devizes, the work of the warlike Bishop Roger, the greatest builder of his day. The Churches at Corsham, Preshute, and several others, preserve their Norman arcades, and at Melksham, amid many alterations, we have enough left to make out the original cruciform Norman Church. Passing to Early English, in the unrivalled Cathedral under the shadow of which we are meeting, we have the most perfect example of the style on its grandest scale to be found in England. As is natural, its influence spread, and we find village Churches displaying the same purity of design, harmony of proportions, and dignified simplicity of outline, of which the mother Church set the example. Potterne, which may very probably be ascribed to Bishop Poore, the founder of the Cathedral, may not improperly be called Salisbury in miniature. The simple plan of this noble Church, cruciform without aisles, has come down without any alterations except the addition of a fourteenth century south porch. Broad Hinton is another example of an Early English nave and chancel, and the north wall of the chancel at Enford, with a blank arcade, with an octagonal sacristy connected with the Church by a short narrow passage, may be ascribed to Bishop Poore’s influences. Bishops Cannings, though with later alterations which mar its unity, is also a beautiful example in the style, which we find also in great ex- cellence in the chancel of Great Bedwyn, at Collingbourne Kingston, Boyton, Purton, Downton, Amesbury (a very stately example) and many other places. The fourteenth century seems to have been less prolific in Church building in Wiltshire than elsewhere. There is, it is true, no want at the Salisbury Meeting, ~ 41 of Decorated architecture in windows, doors, and in portions of Churches, but there are fewer entire Churches in this style than in the midland counties. The chancel of Downton is a good example of early Decorated. We have rich Flamboyant work in the transepts of Great Bedwyn, and in those of Lacock; also in the chancel and transepts of the very interesting Church of Bishopston, especially the south transept with its very curious external cloister. The chancel at Wroughton is also a very charming example of flowing Decorated, with very good tracery and mouldings. At Boyton the Decorated work is earlier in date, and very good. The transition from Decorated to Perpendicular is exemplified in the very remarkable Church of Edington, now being very carefully restored by Mr. Ponting. This is one of the most important buildings we possess for the history of English architecture, in which we trace the beginnings of the new style—the special growth of English soil—and watch the curves of the tracery stiffening into rectilinear uniformity. Perpendicular not improbably had its rise in the Abbey of Gloucester. We find the earliest dated instance of its employment in the south transept of the Abbey Church now the Cathedral, soon after which it appears in the re-modelling of Winchester Cathedral, commenced by Bishop Edington, and though less fully developed in the noble Collegiate Church founded by him in his native village as a thank-offering for his elevation to the episcopate, whieh is deservedly one of the chief glories of Wiltshire. The first stone of this Church was laid in 1352, and it was dedicated in 1361; dates of some importance in the origin of the Perpendicular style. It would occupy too much of your time to dwell on the Perpen- dicular work in this county. As everywhere else there is hardly a Church which does not exhibit large or small traces of the great wave of rebuilding and alteration which passed over the country as the Gothic style was losing its life and freedom, and preparing to give way to the newly-introduced classical revival. The stately Church of Mere, with its noble west tower, may be mentioned as one of the best in South Wilts. Westbury deserves notice as an example of a Church originally Norman re-cast in Perpendicular, 42 Opening Address to the Section of Architecture much in the way Wykeham treated Winchester Cathedral. The nave is very stately, and the aisles shew a not very usual feature in the transverse stone arches with inter-penetrating mouldings, which cross them from north to south. The masonry throughout is of great excellence. While at. Westbury we have an adapted building, and at Mere a mixed building, at Trowbridge we have an example of a Perpendicular Church raised from the ground, as one design without any admixture of earlier style, by the munificence of the inhabitants, chiefly rich clothiers, in 1475. It is a typical Church of its date, with a western tower, groined within, supporting a lofty stone spire, north and south porches, and a very beautiful open timber roof, the whole deserving Leland’s description as “lightsome and fair.” The font is lofty, carved with the emblems of the crucifixion. Steeple Ashton, built between 1480 and 1500, by the clothiers, is also a very noble Perpendicular Church exhibiting well- finished masonry of the highest order of excellence. The clerestory is lofty, the arcades tall and imposing, the windows large aud good, Both the chancel and the nave are groined; the former in stone, the latter in wood, 8, Thomas’ of Salisbury, though late and rather coarse, is a very good example of a rich Perpendicular town Church. With its light arcades, very wide aisles, and low timber ceilings, it supplies a model the designers of our town Churches might do well to follow. I would except the clerestoried chancel, which is of somewhat excessive length for modern requirements. Perpendicular work of peculiar richness is to be found in the north- east angle of the county, sometimes in the fabrics of the Churches, sometimes in appended chapels and chantries. The nave of Lacock is a sumptuous building, and the Lady Chapel deserves notice for its fan-traceried roof and general richness of character. The Baynton Chapel at Bromham is also a very gorgeous example of late Gothic, with a richly panelled ceiling. We have a similar specimen in the magnificent Beauchamp Chapel, at St. John’s, Devizes. In the same district a rich canopied niche crowning the apex of a gable is by no means unfrequent; we have good examples at Lacock and St. John’s, Devizes. The chancel and tower of Calne, re-built after the fall of the older tower in 1645, is a very interesting at the Salisbury Meeting. 43 specimen of the survival of the Gothic style, of which we have such conspicuous examples at Oxford and Cambridge. The monastic remains of Wiltshire are scanty. The great religious foundations of Wilton, Amesbury, and others have entirely passed away, leaving few if any fragments of their once extensive buildings. At Malmesbury a large portion of the nave is still standing, and a vaulted crypt over which may have been the Abbot’s house, and some other relics are built up in an Elizabethan house, At Bradenstoke, the refectory, a beautiful example of early Decorated work, is preserved, with its vaulted under-croft, prior’s house, and domestic offices. The remains of Monkton Farleigh are of early English date, but are very insignificant. The most important and best preserved monastic building in the county is the Nunnery at Lacock, founded by Ela of Salisbury, in memory of her husband, William Longsword. It is too little known for it is one of the best ex- isting examples of conventual arrangement, substantially unchanged. The cloister, with its three beautifully vaulted alleys of good Perpen- dicular design, is surrounded with the usual monastic buildings, on a small scale, but of excellent character. Of the Church on the south side only the north wall remains. Opening out of the east walk we have in succession the sacristy, the chapter house, the slype, and the calefactory or day room, all of early English date, with the Perpendicular dormitory above. The refectory occupies the north side, standing on a vaulted undercroft, with the kitchen at the lower end. The whole building is of the greatest interest, and it is to be regretted that it lies too far away for us to visit it on this occasion. If the remains of monastic architecture in Wilts are but scanty, the remains of military architecture are scantier still. The great castles of the county which have played so important a part in English history have completely vanished, leaving only their high mounds and earthworks with some fragments of walls and vaults to testify to their former existence. I may mention Old Sarum, Devizes, Marlborough, Castle Combe, and Ludgershall. The only eastle of which the walls still stand is Wardour, hexagonal in plan, a good example of early Perpendicular, when the military castle was passing into the nobleman’s residence. 44 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. In domestic architecture few counties are so rich as Wiltshire. In the northern part of the county nearly every parish can shew specimens of the fifteenth and sixteenth century small manor house, with long low gabled front, two-storied porch, hall and solar, lighted by stone-mullioned windows. ‘There also several examples of the larger and more stately mansions, especially those of South Wraxall, with a good deal of later adaptation. I may also mention Great Chaldfield and the Duke’s House, at Bradford, all of which we are to inspect, Norrington, Charlton, Corsham, Littlecot, and many more. The still larger and more magnificent houses of Wiiton, Longleat, and Longford, and others, have few rivals in any part of England. The town houses of Salisbury, the Audley Mansion now the Church House, the Hall of John Halle, and others, more or less mutilated, are excellent illustrations of the domestic life of our civic forefathers. Naturally the examples of later architecture are more abundant, but earlier examples are not wanting. The fourteenth century houses at Stanton St. Quentin; Place Farm, Tisbury ; Woodlands, Mere; and the Barton Farm, at Bradford, with its noble barn, deserve the most careful examination. The Church Heraldry of ANorth Wiltshive, By ArrHur ScHOMBERG. (Continued from Vol. xxiii., p. 313. HUNDRED OF SWANBOROUGH. WOODBOROUGH. North Aisle. 830. I.—Or, three cinquefoils sable, impaling, argent, a fess erenely, between six fleurs-de-lys barwise, gules. By Arthur Schomberg. 45 Sophia, wife of William Dyke, ob. 1804; William Dyke, ob. 1815; Hannah, his widow, ob. 1853, wt. 85. 831. II.—Dykxn (380) impaling, paly of six or and sable, three crescents gules. ~ Jerome Dyke, ob. 1782. On Flat Stone in Chancel. 332, III.—A crescent between three conies sejant; impaling, a chevron charged with a crescent, in chief two martlets, Wick. M.I. Dorothy Coningsby, ob. 1699, M.I. Over Chancel Arch. 833, IV.—Royal arms (27). Altar Tomb, South-East of Churchyard. 834. V.—On either side—1. A lion rampant crowned, in chief’ three martlets. : 335. VI.—On either side—2. a chevron engrailed ermine be- tween three roundels, each charged with a trefoil slipt. 336. VIL.—On either end.—3. A demi-lion rampant indented per pale, holding a rose tree eradicated. John Walker (hereditary Chief Usher of the Court of Exchequer), ob. 1758; Colebrook, his son, ob. 1757. NORTH NEWNTON. Chancel. 837. I.—A greyhound’s head erased, collared. Francis Wroughton, ob. 1738. 338. II.—1l. Argent, three battering rams, barwise, in pale, Bertiz; impaling, or, an escocheon within an orb of mullets or. CHAMBERLAINE. Supporters :—dexter, a friar habited, with crutch and rosary; sinister, a savage, wreathed about the head and loins, 46 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. . 839. ITI.—2. Quarterly, 1 and 4, sable, on a fess argent three lion’s heads erased gules between as many anchors or; 2 and 3, per pale gules and azure, a cross-crosslet or, on a shield of pretence, CuaMBERLaInE (338). M.I. 340. IV.—8. Wrovucuton (826), impaling, Bertie (338). M.I. The Right Honourable Catherine, Countess Dowager of Abingdon, ob. 1741, zt. 83. She had three husbands :—1, Viscount Wenman; 2, Earl of Abingdon; 3, Francis Wroughton. - 841, V.—A brass plate. Quarterly, 1 and 4, argent, a chevron between three stags trippant sable. 2 and 3. Quarterly sable and argent, in the first and fourth quarters three mullets of the second ; over all, an escocheon gules thereon a portcullis, ensigned with an imperial crown or. Crest. A stag trippant sable, chained and gorged crenely or. Lux mea Christus, Francis Newman Rogers, ob, 1859. Over Tower Arch. _ 842, VI.—Royal arms (44). RUSHALL. Nave, South Wail, * 348. I.—A piece of sculpture with two panels, let into the wall, on one W.P., on the other Pinckney (301). 344, []—Princxney (301). Crest. Out of a coronet a griffin’s head erased. George Henry Pinckney, ob. 1883. Hatchment on North Wail. 845, III.—Argent, a fess azure between three mullets gules, the badge of Ulster. Crest. A cubit arm erect, vested sable, charged with two mullets in fess or, slashed argent, cuffed ermine, in dexter hand an arrow proper, Honor fidei merces, Poorz, By Arthur Schomberg. 47 North Chapel. 846. IV.—Poorr, with crest ; without badge of Ulster and motto (345), impaling, Metuuen, without the eagle (265). Edward Poore, ob. 1788. On Floor of West End of Nave, behind the Font. 347. V.—Pincxney (301). Over Chancel Arch, — 848. VI.—Royal arms (44). Over Outside Window of North Chapel. . 849. VII.—Pooxs with crest (346). UPAVON. Chancel. 350, I.—Gurrarp (300). Crest. A cubit arm erect, vested, in dexter hand a pair of attires, Deus adjutor meus. Francis Giffard, ob. 1827; Charlotte, his wife, ob. 1831. : North Aisle. 351. II.—Or, a cross patty. Thomas Alexander, .ob. 1863; Elizabeth, his sister, ob. 1868; John, their brother, ob. 1870. STANTON BERNARD. Chancel, ; Painted Glass in East Window. 852. I.—Quarterly, 1 and 4, gules, a bend vaire. 2 and 3, _ argent, on a fess azure, three wolf’s heads erased or, in chief a lion passant gules, an annulet for difference; impaling, argent, on a fess sable three crosses bottony fitchy of the field between as many lion’s heads erased gules. Crest. An heraldic tiger, passant on a tilting spear, or, an annulet for difference. Carpe diem. Henry Crowther, ob. 1850; and Jane, his wife, ob, 1867. 48 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. North Wail. 853. II.—Argent, on a fess gules three fleurs-de-lys of the field between as many saltires couped sable (284) ; impaling, per fess or and argent, a lion rampant gules. Powzt, M.I. Crest. An ostrich couped below the neck argent, Michael Smith, ob. 1720. Nave. 854, III.—1. Argent, three boar’s heads erased and erect sable, a mullet for difference; impaling, azure, a crescent argent between three fleurs-de-lys or, in chief as many tusks proper. Unwine. M.I. 2. No. 1 without the impalement, the mullet charged with a crescent. MT. Thomas Booth, ob. 1635, M.I. BEECHINGSTOKE. A Hatchment. 355. Sable, three bars argent, Brereton ; impaling, argent, a chevron engrailed per pale gules and sable, in dexter chief a torteau, in sinister chief a pellet. M.I. ALTON BERNERS. Chancel. East Wail. 856. I.—Argent, two bars sable! (222). John Brereton, ob. 1811; Mary, his wife, ob. 1821; Charles, their son, ob. 1803. Painted Glass in North Window. 3857. II.—Or, a cross fleuretty sable; impaling, argent, on a * This coat is repeated on an apparently broken tombstone, without an inscrip- tion, on the west wall outside the Church. By Arthur Schomberg. 49 mount vert a tower sable, on a chief or three stork’s heads erased gules. Smiru. Crest. A goat’s head erased argent, horned or, W. Lamplugh, ob. 1727. A Flat Stone on Floor. 358. III.—On a fess a chaplet between three billets, a crescent for difference. M.I. Francis Skull, ob. 1735. M.I. WILCOT. Chancel. A stone Aliar-Tomb, with low Canopy, let into North Wall, dated 1574, 359.—Three bear’s heads erased, with crescent for difference, This repeated on either side of the canopy. ‘a John Berwick, ob. 1574; his daughter, Anne Wroughton, ob. 1610; her husband, Thomas Wroughton, Kt., ob. 1597. OARE. MARDEN. North Wali of Nave. 860. I.—Crest. A bull’s head between two wings displayed. In Deo mea spes. Elizabeth Susanna Neate, ob. 1840; Stephen Richmond Neate, her husband, ob. 1874; Stephana Frances, their daughter, ob. 1843. Over Chancel Arch. 861. II.—Royal arms (27). HEWISH. EASTERTON. VOL, XXIV.—NO. LXX, E 50 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire, MANNINGFORD BRUCE. On a carved and painted wooden reredos are the symbols of the Four Evangelists and Agnus Dei. North Wall of Chancel. 362. Quarterly. 1. Nicaonas (175). 2. Gules, a chevron between three escallop shells or. 8. Gules (M.I. azure), three roaches in pale naiant argent (M.I. or) Rocuz (187). 4. Or, on a chevron between three ravens sable two lions passant of the field ; impaling, per fess or and azure, a chevron gules between three mullets counterchanged, a canton of Enetanp. Lane. Mary Nicholas, ob. 1686; helped to save the life of Charles ITI. after the battle of Worcester; * that the memory of this extraordinary ‘service might be continued to posterity the family was dignified with the addition of this signall badge of honour: the armes of England in a canton.” MANNINGFORD ABBOTS, North Wall of Chancel. 863. I,—Azure, a cinquefoil ermine, a crescent for difference ; impaling, quarterly, 1 and 4, azure, on a chevron or (?) three fleurs- de-lys between as many boar’s heads erased, Luprorp. 2. Gules, three lion’s jambs erased, Newpicare. 8. Vair, a fess gules. Crest. Out of a coronet three ostrich feathers. Fide sed cui vide. Francis Bickley Astley, ob. 1856. 364, II.—Crest. Qut of a coronet sable three ostrich feathers, Francis William Astley, ob. 1848. 865. III.—Astiuy (363) without the crescent. Mary Dorothea Astley, ob, 1844. MANNINGFORD BOHUN. By Arthur Schomberg. 51 HUNDRED OF BRADFORD. BRADFORD. Hoty Teiniry. North Wall of Chancel. 866. I.—A large monument with life-size statue in costume of William ITI, Or, a fess checky argent and azure, a bordure ermine, impaling, sable, a lion passant guardant or between three esquire’s helmets argent, garnished of the second. Compton. Crest. A royal crown proper. Charles Steward, ob. 1698. - 867. II.—Azure, a lion rampant argent, langued gules, in chief, three escallop shells of the second. Daniel Clutterbuck, ob. 1786. 868. III.—Yernrsury (55) ; impaling, Bae (319). Crest. A lion’s head erased. Francis Yerbury, ob. 1778; Mary, his wife, ob. 1775; Francis their son, ob. 1752-3; Richard, their son, ob. 1772 ; John William, their son, ob. 1824; Hester, his wife, ob. 1842, et. 82. 869. IV.—Quarterly, 1 and 4, Crurrerpuck (367). 2 and 3. Or, a cross quarterly counterchanged gules and sable, in the dexter chief an eagle displayed of the third, Wuss; impaling, per bend ermine and erminois, a lion rampantor, Epwarps.? Crest. A buck sejant. Daniel Clutterbuck, ob. 1821; Elizabeth, his wife, ob. 1826. 370. V.— Azure, three garbs or, on a chief argent a boar’s head couped sable, langued and tusked proper; impaling, CLuTrERBUCK (367). Crest. A hart’s head erased. 1Qn the floor is an inscription to Charles Steward, with the same armorial bearings as above. For a description of this monument and an account of the Steward family vide “ Herald and Genealogist,” vol. ii., part vii. The Compton arms here given are those of the Marquess of Northampton ; the Comptons of Hartpury, to whom these Comptons belonged, bear argent, a fess nebuly gules, on a chief of the second a helmet between two lion’s heads erased or (320). The erest is also incorrect, and should be, @ stag proper, gorged with a collar checky argent and azure. 2 This quartering and impalement are taken from the Wilts Arch. Magazine, vol. v., p. 236, as the monument is too high up to enable one to give an accurate blazon. EB 2 52 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. Mawbey Tugwell, ob. 1815; Penelope, his wife, ob. 1861, xt. 80. 371. VI.—Tuewett (370) ; impaling, per fess sable and argent, in chief a royal crown or, in base a lion passant of the first. Jones. Humphrey Tugwell, ob. 1775; Fitz-Daniel, his son, ob. 1747 ; Thomas, his son, ob. 1769; William, his son, ob. 1774; Elizabeth, the wife of Humphrey, ob, 1810, xt. 90. 372. WII.—Quarterly, 1 and 4, Tucwett (370). 2 and 3, Haywarp (279) ; impaling, quarterly, 1 and 4 Crurrersuck (367) ; 2 and 38, Wezs (369). Crest. Tu@we.t (370). George Hayward Tugwell, ob. 1839; Sarah, his wife, — 1853. South Wall of Chancel. 878. VIII.—A large white marble monument, with grey marble sarcophagus. 1.—Quarterly, 1 and 4, Meruuen (346). 2 and 3. Argent, two bars engrailed azure between nine martlets gules. Moore. Impaling, quarterly, 1 and 4, SeLrz (92). 2 and 3, Lucas (62). M.I. 2.—Mernuven (346) ; ona shield of pretence, Moors, Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. v. p. 238. Anthony Methuen, ob. 1717; Gertrude, his wife, ob. 1699; Thomas, their son, ob. 1737; Ann, the wife of Thomas, ob. 1733. 874. IX.—A 6érass plate. Gules, three stirrups leathered in pale or. Roger Deverell, buried 1546; Richard Deverell, buried 1627 ; Widow Deverell, buried 1629; John Deverell, buried 1726. On Floor of Chancel. 875. X.—Comprton (366), without lion, a crescent for difference. Dennis Compton, Jun., “ Dame Mary Stuard’s brother,” ob. 1714. 376. XI.—Turesuer (117) ; impaling,! crusily, a lion rampant between two flaunches. Lona. Crest. A demi-hart rampant between two boughs slipt. John Thresher, ob. 1741; Ellin, his wife, ob. 1753. 377. XII.—A brass, thereon the figure of a woman2 Sable, a 1 The flaunches here are not ermine, but erusily. 2 Vide Kite’s Monumental Brasses of Wilts, p. 77. By Arthur Schomberg. 53 lion passant argent, on a chief of the second three cross crosslets of the field. Lone of Monkton. This coat is repeated four times. Anne, wife of Gyfford Long, ob. 1601. 378. XIII.—Turesuer (117) ; impaling, Lone,' (276). Crest. (376). Dyonisia Thresher, ob. 1692 ; Edward, her husband, ob. 1725. On tiles on the communion steps are depicted the symbols of the Evangelists, emblems of the Passion, Sc.; and on the reredos are eight shields containing emblems of the Passion, and two pieces of sculpture, viz., the pelican in piety and the Agnus Dei. Wooden Shields under Roof of Chancel. 879. XIV.—Azure, an episcopal staff in pale, ensigned with a cross patty, surmounted with a pall, charged with four crosses patty fitchy. See of Canrersury. 380. XV.—A chevron and a canton gules, on the latter a cross- crosslet fitchy. 381. XVI.—A cross potent between four crosses. JERUSALEM. ' Symbol of the Five Precious Wounds and other sacred symbols. North Aisle. Hatchment. 382, XVII.—Quarterly.—I. Azure, crusily a lion rampant argent. Surapnet (?). II. and III. Quarterly, 1 and 4, argent, a bend or. 2. Azure, a saltire, or. 3. Azure, on a saltire or two bars gules. IV. Gules, a fess ermine between three nag’s heads erased or; over all on an escocheon a bomb fired. Crest. Out of a coronet or a plume of ostrich feathers. Ratio ultima regum. 383. XVIII.—Argent, a chevron gules between three boar’s heads erased and erect sable, issuing out of each a cross crosslet fitchy of the second (117) ; impaling, Lone of Whaddon (80). Edward Thresher, ob. 1725; John, his son, ob, 1741. 384, XIX.—Timsrett (72) ; impaling, sable, a fess ermine between three bells. Bett. Crest. A lion’s head erased. 1 The flaunches here are not ermine, but crusily. 54 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. Charles Timbrell, ob. 1821; Ann, his wife, ob. 1831; Ann, their daughter, ob. 1806. 385. XX.'—Or, a chevron between in chief three bees volant and in base as many torteaux gules; on a shield of pretence, or, on a chevron between three demi-lions rampant gules as many cross- crosslets argent, Stevens. Crest. A bull’s head erased. Ann Bailward, ob. 1788; Samuel, her son, ob. 1800; Henry Methuen, his son, ob. 1812; Mary Anne, his daughter, ob. 1825 ; Anne Maria, his wife, ob. 1837. 386. XXI.—A demi-virgin, proper, full-faced, crowned with an Eastern crown. Mercers’ Co. (vide Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxiii., p. 204, note). Crest, A nag’s head (looking to the sinister) couped. William Baily, ob. 1712. 387. XXII.—Sable, a mullet argent, on a chief or a fleur-de-lys gules. Susannah Rogers, ob. 1755. South Aisle. | 388. XXIII.~A bomb fired, inscribed with a capital S in Gothic character. Ratio ultima regum. Henry Shrapnel, ob. 1688; Elizabeth, his wife, ob. 1676 ; Zachariah Shrapnel, ob. 1723; Zachariah Shrapnel, ob. 1761; Ann Shrapnel, ob. 1787: Zachariah Shrapnel, ob. 1796; Lydia, his wife, ob. 1797; Elizabeth Warren, their daughter, ob. 1796; Joseph Shrapnel, ob, 1821; Henry Scrope Shrapnel, ob, 1849, xt. 80; Esther, his wife, ob. 1852. - 389. XXIV.—Deverewt (374). Amelia Deverell, ob. 1846; John, her husband, ob. 1876. 390. XXV.—A wolf rampant, collared and chained, in chief three crosses patty fitechy. Crest. A goat’s head erased. Thomas Bush, ob. 1809; Mary, his wife, ob. 1824, 391. XXVI.—RogErs (387). Crest. A fleur-de-lys gules. John Rogers, ob. 1754. ) Near this at one time was a hatchment with the above arms. Wilts Arch. Magy,., v., 235. By Arthur Schomberg. 55 892. XXVIL—A white marble monument, a woman sitling iu mournful attitude, wnderneath is the parable of the Good Samaritan, carved im relief. TimBRELL (72) ; the second and third quarters and the escallops are kere or, and not argent. Crest, A kon’s head erased quarterly gules and or. Thomas Timbrell, ob, 1815 ; zt. 83; Elizabeth, his wife, ob. 1805. 393, XXVIII.—Deverstt (374). John Deverel., ob. 1785; Mary, his wife, ob. 1802; William Morford, their son, ob. 1787 ; John, their son, ob. 1829; Mary, his wife, ob. 1837. 394. XXIX.—A white marble monument, a woman mourning over an urn, on which is a medallion portrait of aman ; tn angeb pointing apwards. Azure, two bars between three pheons or. Crest. Two arms embowed, vested azure, cuffed or, holding in the hands proper a pheon of the last. Francis Smith, ob. 1791. 395. XXX.—A chevron gules between three hurts. Crest. A lion’s head erased, piereed through the mouth with an arrow, John Baskerville, ob. 1837. 396. XXXJ.—Baskervitte (395) ; impaling, Wess (3869). Crest. A falcon’s head erased at the neck, pierced through the beak with an arrow. John Baskerville, ob. 1800; Hester, his wife, ob. 1819; Joseph, their son, ob. 1812. 397. XXXII.—Tvuawett (370) ; impaling, sable, a stag at gaze _ within a bordure quarterly ermine and erminois. Jonegs. Crest, Tuewett (370). Thomas Tugwell, ob. 1833. 898. XXXIII,—Or, a bend gules, Edward Cottle, ob. 1718; Ann, his wife, ob. 1728; Edward, their son, ob. 1727; Richard, their son, ob, 1736; Mary, his wife, ob, 1773; Edward, their son, ob. 1758, 56 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. Hatchment in North Aisle. . 899. XXIV.—Jonss (371); impaling, Lone of Rood Ashton (42). M.I. Crest. Out of a coronet or ademi-lion sable. Wilts Arch. Mag., V., 238. 400. XXXV.—On a Wooden Screen, once separating South Aisle From the Body of the Church: sable, three battle-axes or. Hatt. Wilts Arch. Mag., v. 218. Curist Cuurcu. In several painted windows are shields containing symbols of the Four Evangelists and emblems of the Passion, Sc. ; the former are also contained in four quatrefoils above the Communion Table; over the Door of South Porch is a shield containing a cross patonce. Painted glass in a Window in South Aisle. 401. Gules, three garbs within a bordure or. Thomas Stanton, Archdeacon of Wilts, and Canon of Sarum, ob. 1875; Agnes, his wife, ob, 1884. GREAT CHALDFIELD. 402. I—1. On a carved Stone Chancel Screen; gules, a fess engrailed ermine between three griffin’s heads erased argent TROPNELL ; impaling, five fusils conjoined in fess gules. PERCY. 408. II.—2. Tropnett; impaling, azure, three lions rampant ermine, armed and langued gules. Rous, of Imber. 404, Il1—8. TRopne.t. 405. IV.—4. Tropnett ; impaling, Lupow (9). 406. V.—5. Tropneti; impaling, azure, three roaches in pale naiant argent within a bordure or. Rocue. TROPNELL is painted twice on the Roof of a South Chapel. SOUTH WRAXALL. On Tiles on Floor of Chancel are the symbols of the Four Evangelists. South Chapel. Arms and crest of Lone of Rood Ashton (42) ; four marshal’s fetterlocks ; repeated in painted glass in two Windows, By Arthur Schomberg. 57 407. I.—Lone of Rood Ashton (42); impaling the same. Henry Long, ob. 1686; Ann, his wife, ob. 1705 ; John, their grandson, ob. 1712. 408. IL—A large monument with Corinthian pillars and urn ; Lone of Rood Ashton (42) ; impaling, argent, on a pale gules three pears or. ABBOTT. Thomas Long, ob. 1759, wt. 80; Mary, his wife, ob. 1733. 409. III.—Az altar-tomb, adorned with fetterlocks, recumbent thereon a female figure hitherto unidentified ; an angel holding a shield containing Lone (42) ; impaling, on a chevron between ten crosses patty, six and four, three roses (plates?) BERKELEY, quartering, Seymour (5). Supporters: two lions passant guardant helmeted, a neckcloth invected hanging from the helmets; on the dexter lion SEyMovur ; on the sinister, Lone of Rood Ashton, On Floor. 410. IV.—Lone of Rood Ashton (42), Mary Long, ob. 1776, 411. V.—Crusily fitchy a lion rampant, John Long, B.D., ob. 1748-9, 412, VI.—lLone (411). Crest. Out of a coronet a lion’s head erased. Walter Long, ob. 1731, xt. 84, North Aisle, 418, VII.—Sable, a chevron argent. Richard Grant, ob. 1715; Margaret, his wife, ob. 1715; John, their son. ob. 1744; Joseph Webb, ob. 1750; Ann, his wife, ob. 1751. Outside, over the Door of South Chapel. 414. WVIII—A marshal’s fetterlock, R. A° Di 1566,L. A stag’s head caboshed. Poruam. 58 The Wiltshire Comyounders. (Communicated by Mz. Jamzs WaYLEN.) (Continued from Vol. xxiii., p. 346.) ICHARD DAVY, of East Winterslow, otherwise of Sarum, gentleman. Was in arms against the Parliament, serving’ in Lord Hertford’s regiment as captain of a troop of horse. In pursuance of the vote of the House of 4th October, he rendered himself to the Wilts Committee, 27th November, 1645, and took both the Negative Oath and the National Covenant in London. He is seised in fee to him and his heirs of and in the moiety of Winterslow Farm, worth formerly £60 per annum—coppices and underwood there £10 per annum. He is possessed of a term having thirty-four years to run of houses in Sarum held by demise of the Dean and Chapter, worth per annum £19 more than the reserved rent of one pound. He hath no personal estate. Fine, at a tenth, £170. Siz Francis Dowsz, of Wallop. This name properly belongs to Hampshire, where he paid a fine of £570; but part of his estate lying in Wiltshire he was, at his own request, reported by Humphrey Ditton, John Rede, and Robert Good, to the following effect, 28th November, 1645, Though an old man at the commencement of hostilities, he consorted with that impetuous cavalier, the Lord Grandison ; and as soon as Bristol was in the King’s hands he left his house at Wallop in the charge of a menial servant and resided near that city. Touching his estate in this county, he was possessed of a lease for life in a farm at Collingbourn Ducis, held of the Marquis of Hertford at a reserved rent of £20—more than which it was worth per annum £150. “ Another thing called the Broyl of Collingbourn,” worth £40 a year more than the reserved rent of £20, paid to the Earl of Pembroke. He had already paid £150 as personal fine for this county. [The thing called “The Broyl” meant Bruelli, or woods, of Collingbourn. There are also the The Wiltshire Compounders. 59 * Broyl of Bedwyn” and “ Broyl Farm,” terms still in use.] Sir Francis EnGuEFIELD, of Fasterne, near Wootton- Bassett, Bart., whose father was made a baronet by James I., in 1612, and himself knighted during his father’s lifetime, was returned asa “ recusant,’’ or papist, but in the character of “ delinquent,” or royalist, no fine appears against his name; though his brother William pays a rather heavy sum. It may be presumed, therefore, that Sir Francis kept himself out of active service. No doubt he shared in some way in the sufferings of his party. In November, 1642, his team of horses being discovered at Lambeth were seized to mount some of Sir Arthur Hazelrig’s troopers. In 1646 he sent his wife and daughters and six servants beyond the seas. His great-uncle, Sir Francis, of Queen Mary’s Court, was regarded (says Dr. Thomas Fuller) by all good Catholics as a benefactor-general to our nation, inasmuch as, with the assistance of William Allen, he obtained in 1576, of Pope Gregory XXX., thirteen indulgences for the English and the well- wishers of their conversion; whereof the first was this: “ that whosoever should carry about with him certain consecrated beads, fast on Wednesday, forbear one meal on Sunday, pray for the Holy Father the Pope, the peace of the Church, and chiefly for the reconciling of England, Scotland, and Ireland to the Church of Rome, should have a hundred years pardon; but should the fast be observed with bread and water, then a thousand years pardon.” Church History, I1., 512. To explain the motive of this Act of Indulgence it should be observed that it was obtained after Sir Francis’s expatriation by Queen Elizabeth, who on the pretence of high treason had confiscated the vast possessions in Berkshire which the Englefields had held for more than seven hundred years. The sturdy old knight ended his days at Valladolid, in Spain, and was buried in the English college there, towards the erection of which” he had lavishly contributed. He married Katharine, daughter of Sir Thomas Fettiplace, of Compton-Beauchamp, but dying without issue, the line was continued by his brother, John Englefield, lord of Wootton Bassett, father of Sir Francis, mentioned above as the first baronet. The title became extinct in the person of Sir Henry Charles Englefield, the seventh baronet, who died in 1822. 60 The Wiltshire Compounders. Epwarp Enix, of Etchilhampton, Esq. Ernlé, a manor near Chichester, in Sussex, gave its name to a family which flourished there before the reign of Edward I.; one member of which repre- sented that county in Parliament 4 Edw. III. Sir John Ernlé, the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in Henry the Eighth’s time, was the second son of John Ernlé, of Ernlé, and Agnes, daughter and heir of Simon Best, which Simon Best held the manor of Etchilhampton through his wife, the daughter and heir of John Malwyn, Esq., of Etchilhampton. From the Chief Justice descended Sir John Ernlé, Kt., Chancellor of the Exchequer to Charles II., and also Walter Ernlé, of Etchilhampton, who in 1660 was created a baronet. It is Edward, the father of this last-mentioned member of the family, who now comes under our notice as a “ delinquent” seeking to make his peace with the victorious Parliament. Edward Ernlé’s offence is—that he was a commissioner for seques- trations acting in the King’s behalf in the county of Wilts. He rendered himself before December, 1645. His estate per annum is worth £200, for which his fine at a tenth is £400; dated 12th July, 1647. While his case was pending, the following statement was forwarded to Goldsmith’s Hall from Devizes :— “To the Committee in London. ‘¢ RIGHT HONOURABLE, whereas we are directed and required by your Honouns to certify the condition and malignancy of Edward Ernlé of Echilhampton in this county, We thus certify—First, as touching his delinquency, He was a com- missioner for the King in the commission for sequestration ; and being a justice of the peace, appeared at the assizes of Sarum about two years since, but when the charge was given he immediately departed thence.—Touching his estate in lands, he hath at Erchfont the moiety of a farm for three lives, worth about £200 a year, out of which he pays £49 to the Marquis of Hertford. At Echil- hampton he hath £100 per annum land of inheritance, of which there is £16 per annum quit rents and rents of assize. He hath fourscore pounds per annum out *of Pryor’s Court in Cleevely parish in Berks at £4 13s. 4d. rent, holden of the dean and chapter of Westminster by lease for fourteen years to come. As to his personal estate, he hath eight cows, six oxen, five young beasts, and about four- score sheep.—And for other personal estate, we know not of any. Dated at the committee for Wilts sitting at the Devizes 19 Nov. 1645, by Thomas Goddard, John Goddard, Robert Brown, William Jesse, and Edward Martyn.” Another certificate adds that he resides at Etchilhampton, and by reason of the times is much indebted and behindhand. In his own Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 61 petition Mr. Ernlé urges in extenuation that being in the commission of the peace near unto the Devizes where the King’s forces have long time prevailed, he hath yet done many good offices to the members and friends of the Parliament, nor did he assist the adverse party with his person by bearing arms, nor with his purse except ~ under compulsion; nor did he act in the commission of array; but when put in that commission (of which Mr. Robert Long was chief) he did so for the good of his neighbours and countrymen, as no doubt they will testify. But now being willing to embrace the offer of the Parliament which extends to the first of December next, he desires to compound, praying consideration of his much burdened estate. 6th November, 1645. _ Edward Ernlé’s attachment to the Royalist party was enhanced by the circumstance of his marriage with a member of the Romanist family of St. Lowe, of Knighton, in Wilts. By this lady he left two sons, Sir Walter, his heir, the first baronet, who also lived at Etchilhampton, and whose granddaughter, Elizabeth, carried the estate to Henry Drax, ancestor of the late Mrs. Sawbridge Erle- Drax, of Charborough Park, Dorset. His second son was Michael Ernlé, of Brimslade, whose descendant, the Rev. Sir Edward Ernlé, Rector of Avington, in Berks, and the seventh baronet, was the last male heir of the family. Sir Edward died in 1787. Joun Esrcourt, Esq., fourth son of Edmund Estcourt, of Newnton. He adhered unto the forces raised against the Parliament, &e. Petitioned July, 1650, and saith that he is not yet sequestered. He is possessed of a personal estate valued at £50 10s.—thus: a small flock of sheep £24; a couple of horses, £11; books, £5; debts owing to him, £10 10s. Fine, £8 8s. 4d., paid 16th July, 1650. He was brother, it is conjectured, to Sir Giles Estcourt, who _ is also styled “of Newnton.” Obiaining a baronetcy himself, he © became father of Sir William Estcourt, who was killed at the Globe Tavern by Henry St. John about 1684; and as he died unmarried, the baronetcy expired. Ropert Eyre, of West Chalfield, Esq. Had acted in King Charles’s commission to press men and to raise money for his army, viz., for the weekly assessment of £1200 made in May, 1643, He 62 The Wiltshire Compounders. submitted to the Parliament in April, 1645, when he took the two oaths, and paid £100 for his personal estate, and other sums on account, for his real estate, to the Wilts Committee. These gentle- men, wishing to screen him as much as possible, reported to the London Committee as follows. He declares that when acting as commissioner it was by reason of his being under the forces of the King. He suffered considerably by the proximity of his property to Great or East Chalfield when occupied as a garrison, and especially when it was besieged, his own house being next unto it. [‘* Next” must be here understood as nearest, for the two mansions were a quarter-of-a-mile asunder.] Since his submission he hath taken the National Covenant, and hath been obedient to all orders of the Parliament. As for his real estate in this county, as we are credibly informed, it was worth in time of peace £190 per annum. Signed 2nd October, 1646, by Robert Browne, Edward Martyn, and Thomas Goddard. [Certificate of his having taken the covenant subjoined. ] He is seised in the manor of West Chalfield, remainder to six sons in succession, then to his brother Henry ; annual value thereof £160; tithes of a free chapel there, £10; lands at Atford, £20 ; lands at Melksham and Bradford, £20. Having already compounded for his personal estate, his fine, at a tenth, is £420. 11th December, 1648. John Eyre, of Wedhampton, returned as knight of the shire in Elizabeth’s Parliament of 1563, considerably increased his estate by marriage with a co-heiress of the family of Payne, of Motcombe, in Dorset. His son, of the same name, was yet more fortunate in his espousals ; he had married Anne, the eldest daughter of Thomas Tropenell, of Great Chalfield, when the singular and untimely death of her brother in the chase made her co-heiress of that opulent house. It is related of this brother that he had put a dog-couple over his head, and leaping a hedge was caught by a bough and strangled. In the division of the property thereupon occurring the estate of Great Chalfield was assigned to the wife of John Eyre, who at once made it the family seat. ‘‘ The mansion,” observes Mr. Matcham, “reared in the time of the Plantagenets, still Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 63 remains, and exhibits perhaps the earliest, most beautiful, and most perfect example of our domestic architecture, unmixed with monastic or castellated buildings, which this or the neighbouring counties furnish. . . . I rejoice to add that this rare and precious gem is still duly estimated by its possessor, and I trust will long continue to give the same pleasure and interest to future visitors as it afforded to the writer of this narrative.” Hundred of Frustfield. This house was for a short period during the war occupied by a Parlia- mentary garrison, probably with a view to check the marauding action of Boville’s troopers who quartered in Lacock Abbey. John Eyre’s grandson, Sir William Eyre, was settled at Neston Park, near Corsham, and was Member for Westbury in the Protector Richard’s Parliament in 1658. His son, Colonel William Eyre, Governor of Devizes, married Anne, daughter of Charles Dauntesey, of Baynton, widow of John Danvers, of Corsham, and was grand- father to Jane Eyre, the heiress of Neston, who married Sir John Hanham, of Wimbourn, Bart. We now return to Robert Eyre, the Royalist, who compounded for his estate in 1648, He was half-brother to Sir William Eyre, of Neston aforesaid, and was seated at Little or West Chalfield, adjoining his father’s larger domain of Great or East Chalfield. His mansion of Little Chalfield was in like manner illustrated by Mr. Matcham’s descriptive pen. This was in 1834; but since that date entire spoliation has swept over the scene, and the ancient fabric has become replaced by a group of modern farm buildings. - Mizpmay Fans, second Earl of Westmoreland. This nobleman’s connexion with Wiltshire arose out of the following marriages. The Lady Grace, one of the two daughters of Sir Henry Sharington, of Lacock, married Sir Anthony Mildmay, of Apethorpe, North- amptonshire, whose daughter, Mary, married Francis Fane, the first Earl of Westmoreland. Two of the children of the first Earl were Mildmay, the second Earl, who resided at Apethorpe, and Sir Francis Fane, of Aston, in Yorkshire, of whom presently. Both brothers took up arms for the King at an early period of the struggle. Mildmay marched with his retainers to join Charles’s standard at Newark, 1642, and his portrait (engraved by Williamson) 64 The Wiltshire Compounders. is ornamented with a map of the route adopted by his troop on that occasion. The armour which the Earl wore is also preserved at Apethorpe. Notwithstanding this early demonstration, the Earl appears, from some cause not distinctly recorded, to have speedily become disgusted with the Royal party. As early as June, 1643, he had either been taken prisoner or had voluntarily come within the personal influence of that portion of the House of Peers who still sat at Westminster, for during that month a vote of the Commons urges the Lords to impose the restraint of prison on the Earls of Westmoreland, Berkshire, and three others; and a few months later the Journals of the upper House furnish the following unexpected statement :—‘ The Lords have received a petition from the Earl of Westmoreland so full of expressions of good affection to the Commonwealth that they are all satisfied and do incline that his sequestration be taken off.” 18th February. His business was thereupon referred to the committee sitting at Goldsmiths’ Hall, who decreed his fine at £1000, in addition to £2000 already paid ; ratified by the Commons in September, 1644, a very early period to compound, for the contest was still undecided. The majority of the Royalists’ fines were not declared till two or three years later, for the simple reason that they were not yet reduced to a petitioning mood. Lord Westmoreland’s Wiltshire estates were the manor of Seend and Bowden Park, and Woodrew, near Bremhill, The Earl was a patron of arts and literature. In 1645 (this was during the war) he presented his poems, English and Latin, entitled Otia Sacra, a quarto volume, adorned with plates, to Emmanuel College, Cambridge. See a panegyric to him by the poet Cleveland. Sir Francis Fang, of Aston, in Yorkshire, third son of Francis, first Earl of Westmoreland. Little if anything is to be gathered from the general histories respecting the action taken by this knight at the breaking out of hostilities. All we know distinctly is that, like his brother, he found early reason to be dissatisfied with the way in which the King’s eause was upheld. Writing to Sir Edward Hungerford, of Farley Castle, in October, 1645, he says :— “T have not meddled in the King’s affairs these seventeen months, nor truly will I again fight in this quarrel.” At the moment of Communicated by Ur. James Waylen. 65 writing this he was at Lacock, visiting Lady Stapylton, on his way out of Devonshire towards Yorkshire, protected by a pass from Sir Thomas Fairfax. The family prejudices were, no doubt, in favour of royalism rather than of the Parliament’s cause, for Sir Francis had been knighted at the coronation of King Charles, who enter- tained at the commencement of the war so high an opinion of his attachment as to entrust him with the government of Doncaster Castle, and afterwards with that of Lincoln Castle. How long he held these posts is not stated; he appears to have laid down his arms in the spring of 1644; his first petition to Goldsmiths’ Hall to be admitted to compound is dated 29th December, 1645, and his signing the Covenant, in the presence of William Barton, minister of John Zachary’s, is dated 7th May, 1646. His petition ** Sheweth—that whereas power and authority is committed unto this honourable committee to receive petitions from such as, having taken arms ov the King’s party, do dona fide desire to come in and submit themselves, the petitioner, who hath unadvisedly served in that kind, to take up arms on the King’s party, and desires unfeignedly to come in and submit to the Parliament, doth humbly beseech this honourable committee to admit him to make composition and hereafter to remain in the grace, favour, and protection of Parliament, &c.” Sir Francis’s estates were dispersed in Yorkshire, Huntingdon- shire, Gloucestershire, Wiltshire, and “the Savoy near London.” In Wiltshire he is seised of a freehold during two lives of and in the rectory of Melksham and the manor of Cannounhold, held of the Dean and Chapter of Sarum, worth before the troubles £100 per annum. Another freehold during one life of certain lands and tenements in the forest of Blackmore, worth before the troubles £50 per annum. In mitigation of his fine he declares that his debts amount to £2550, besides interest thereon for two years. Moreover, his personal estate, to the value of near £5000, has all been seized and sold for the use of the State. He further prays for abatement in consideration of his having, previous to his marriage with the Lady Darcy, and before any act of delinquency on his part, handed over to the following feoffees, Sir William Armyn, William West, and John West, £400 a year levied on lands in Yorkshire, parcel of VOL, XXIY,—NO. LXX, F 66 The Wiltshire Compounders. that lady’s jointure by a former husband, for her maintenance and to be at her own dispose. [This lady was Elizabeth, daughter of William West, of Tirbeck, Co. York, and widow of John, Lord Darcey. She died in 1649.] Sir Francis’s fine does not appear to have been fully declared till May, 1652, when he was adjudged to pay £1206 and to settle £160 per annum on some ministry, not specified. His case possesses more than ordinary interest owing to the survival of an almost unbroken series of letters passing from him to his Wiltshire agent, Mr. Thomas Michell, of Bewley Court, near Lacock, who, with his father, Mr. Edward Michell, had long been in the service of the Fane family. They extend over the whole period of the Commonwealth, that is from 1639 till the Restoration of Charles II., and are far too numerous to be recited. The few here following must be accepted as samples of the whole. The originals came into the possession of Mr. John Strange, of - Devizes, and subsequently of Streatley, near Reading, through his maternal descent from the Michells, of Bewley Court. Mr. Strange - died in 1884. One of the bundles is docketed thus :—“ All these are letters I received from the right hon. Sir Francis Fane, except a ticket I had from Captain Hutcheson for corn he sent for to Chalfield, and an acquittance I had of Mr. Jesse for £50 paid at Malmesbury.” We trace in them Sir Francis’s contests with the sequestrators, and his private advice to Mr. Michell how to deal with them, sundry negociations with his Wiltshire neighbours, Ashe, Yerbury, Chappel, Norborne, Hungerford, and others; we discover Mr. Ashe’s great power in the county, as one of the Gold- smiths’ Hall dictators; domestic details also crop up from time to time; and Mr. Michell is cautioned, when he sends gold coin, to conceal it in the pannel of his man’s saddle ;—until at last, Sir Francis, having survived the unquiet times, is able to tell his tried friend that the King hath pricked his son, Francis, for a knight at the approaching coronation; but withal, that the expenses attending that affair will make the prompt remittance of his gathered rents more urgent than ever. “To my kind friends Mr. Edward and Mr. Thomas Michell at Seend and Melksham in Wiltshire, Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 67 “Tattsall, 24 Nov. 1644, “Me. Micnetu. I perceive by W. Fuller you do wonder much you do not hear from me. Truly, the obstructions in the passage hath been the cause. I do very well approve of what you have done in my business, and desire the con- tinuance of your care init. I hope one day I may have opportunity to requite it. If the gentleman that received £20 of you want more, I pray furnish him if you can, although I had rather (and so I pray tell him) that he would uso some means to get some of Mr. Vaughan, which I presume he may effect by Mr. Haughton’s means that lives at Ludlow and deals for me in those parts. Ihave not heard of Mr. Vaughan these two years. It may be my sister Cope can tell him some news of him. I pray, whatever you do, keep a reserve for me; for I hope skortly to come to see my good aunt Stapylton, to whom I pray my service. So with my love to you both, I ever rest, your assured loving friend, “FB. Fane.” J. Warde, another legal adviser of the Vanes, to Thomas Micheli, of Lacock. “ Mereworth, 14 May, 1645. ‘*Mr. Micnztt. My lord commands me to return you this answer to yours of 27 April. That for the profits from 1 March 1643 to the 14 Sep. 1644, they -will come within the sequestration, and therefore are not to be avoided. But you are to follow these directions punctually. First, use all the art you can and all the friends you have (with good words or otherwise) to delay and put off the payment of any more money. When that is done, then endeavour to compound with them for the arrears due in that time, at as low a rate and as long days for - payment as youcan. And at that composition be sure and remember to charge home to them all taxes, contributions, chief-rents, and all other issues which you paid out of the estate in that time, which they are to allow; and then compound for the remainder. You may also demand a fifth part for my lady, according to the ordinance ; and so the composition will yet come lower. This was granted in other counties where my lord’s estate was sequestered, and therefore no reason it should be denied in Wiltshire. I received a full answer from you to my last letter, which gives good satisfaction. I pray for peace, and am, your loving friend, “J. WaRDE.” “To my kind friend Mr. Thomas Michell at Melksham. “ Ashton, near Bristol, 23 June, 1645. Mr. Micuetyt. You may perceive by the contents of the enclosed what my servant's errand to you is; but you must, according to your promise, make the fifty pounds fourscore, aud as much of it in gold as youcan. You would do well that the business be carried very private, not acquainting any of your ser- vants with it, for a man knoweth not whom to trust in thisage. And you need not acquaint the Governor of Lacock with this letter until you have dispatched my servant to me again; and then let him know it was only written to save you harmless against the Parliament Committees who have sequestered my estate in F2 68 The Wiltshire Compounders. those parts and commanded you not to pay me any rent; and I doubt not but the Colonel will give you leave to keep the letter for your discharge if they should take you prisoner for paying me. Truly I was forced to send this speedily to you, for the money I builded upon from Mr. Sadler fails me, by reason of his reves [bailiffs P] being taken prisoner yesterday to Bristol, and J cannot well go any further until I have what I expect from you. And let as much of it be in gold as you can, and make it up strong in the pannel of my man’s saddle, and send some country fellow with him as far as Bath next market day. So with my love and service to my good old aunt, my love to your father and mother, brothers and sisters, and to the whole generation of you, I rest, your affectionate friend, ‘oR. Fane. “P.S.—I received the letters safe from my sister Cope, aud have given the honest man that brought them a shilling to drink. The other three I leave you to pay, and set upon my next account.” The Governor of Lacock here referred to is Colonel Jordan Boville, who with a troop of horse has lately come to occupy the Abbey in the King’s name ; but who, in the ensuing autumn, will have to surrender it to Sir Thomas Fairfax, simultaneously with the fall of Devizes Castle. The alternate demands for rent made by the rival forces, frequently resulting in double payment, drove many tenants besides faithful Mr. Michell to exasperation, and appears to have extorted from him « momentary expression of anger even to- wards the house of Fane. His superior endeavours to mollify him as follows :—- “ For my kind friend Mr. Thomas Michell near Melksham. *¢ Ashton near Bristol, 28 June, 1645. “Mr. MicHett. I am sorry you should take it so unkindly the letter I wrote to Colonel Boville to compel you to pay me what you owed me for my parsonage of Melksham and other rents. Truly necessity hath no law, especially in these unhappy times that I have lost almost all I have elsewhere in England. I do acknowledge to have received from Colonel Boville £25 10s., which I think will be enough for your discharge until you and I reckon. You complain of the hardness of your bargain, considering the times, and you threaten to cast it up into my hands if you have not your own rate. You know well enough I cannot get another tenant in these times, else you would not do it ; and I had as lief you had a good bargain of me as another. Therefore I am contented you should hold it this year for £70; and the unusual taxes and payments I am contented to allow out of it, which is according to your own desire. For my parsonage of Seend, I am contented to comply with your father’s desires and to let him have are, Communicated by Mr, James Waylen. 69 it this next year, paying the rent for both places to the Dean and Chapter of Sarum. And for the taxes of that place, I am contented to allow him out of my rents elsewhere. So with my love to you both, I rest, in haste, your affectionate friend, “FF, Fane.” “ For my noble friend Sir Edward Hungerford, Knight of the Bath, at Farley Castle. *‘ Tacock, 10 October, 1645. Str. Having been in Devonshire this summer with my sister of Bath, I am now by favour of Sir Thomas Fairfax’s pass, upon my return into the north to my wife. Had you been at Corsham I would not have failed to have kissed your hands; but Mr. Ayliffe told me you were at Farley. So I desire your excuse, being in some haste. Sir, I am sequestered here and everywhere else. If you can fayour my wife for the allowance of her fifth part for the maintenance of her and her children, you will do an act of charity. I have not meddled in the King’s affairs these seventeen months, nor truly will I again fight in this quarrel, but I do not love to be starved to death because I will not digest oaths contrary to my conscience, a good conscience being the only thing now left us in these miserable times. God in his mercy send better, and us better—which is the prayer of your affectionate servant, ‘“R, Fane. “ My service to your lady. I hope to see you at London this spring.” “ For Mr. Thomas Michell in Melksham parish. “ London, 12 May, 1646. “Me. Micuett. I am come up to Town about making my composition, but as yet have not perfected it, but hope I shall do shortly, and then you shall hear of me. In the interim I should have been glad to hear you had got my wife her fifth part, for we want monies exceedingly. I pray, what you can get, let William Fuller receive betwixt this and Midsummer, for about that time will be my second payment to the Committee at Goldsmiths’ Hall. Thus with my kind love to you and your wife, with many thanks since I was last with you, I rest, your aftectionate friend, “FR Fane. The subsequent letters make no mention of sequestration, but refer generally to the action of his tenants. Some of them in Blakemore Forest get him into trouble with the Earl of Anglesea , the lord of the fee, by cutting down the timber and defying him to prevent it. Then there are protracted dealings with Mr. Ashe about the sale to him of Melksham Parsonage and Seend Park, the ricketty condition of Church property at that crisis giving Mr. Ashe occasion to offer inadequate prices, which Mr. Michell stoutly resists, and 70 The Wiltshire Compounders. observes when writing to his superior :—“ For my part I do stead- fastly believe that tithes will be paid till Doomsday.” Says Sir Francis :— Let Mr. Ashe or whom else have what opinion they please of you for their own ends; I cannot but have a good one ; for I, and my mother before me, have found nothing but honesty by you. If this world hold [that is, if the present state of things continue], a man shall not be able to live by these great ones, unless a man will sell them at their own rates what they have a mind to. And this spirit possesses them all over the kingdom . . . . My. Ashe talks high about his keeping courts at Melksham and receiving the chief rents. [I am given to understand that] he having the fee, my lease is of no validity, and that before seven years I shall repent following your advice. I hope, before that time, that such Naboths will repent them of this and their other sins.” In 1651 Cromwell’s army, in its march northwards, gives Sir Francis trouble in Yorkshire, five of his horses being pressed into the service; and if he ever recovers them, they must needs be lamed. As our troops, says he, are gone into Scotland “ to pick sallats at Christmas,” most of the horses with their riders will come short home, But here our extracts must come to a close. Sir Francis Fane was the lineal ancestor of the modern Earls of Westmoreland, the elder brother’s family dying out in 1762. It was Sir Francis’s descendant, the tenth Earl, who executed the celebrated runaway match with Miss Child, the banker’s daughter. When not far distant from Gretna Green, the fugitives, in a four-horse chaise, were on the point of being overtaken by the pursuing father, who was still better horsed, when Lord Westmoreland, taking aim from his carriage window, shot one of Mr. Child’s leaders dead. The rest of the team was thereby thrown into confusion, and the lovers won the race; but Mr. Child’s fortune was made to descend to his daughter’s daughter, the Lady Jersey, long known as the empress of English fashionable society. Joun Fisuer, of Chute, gent., petitioned in April, 1646, ad- mitting that he had been in arms against the Parliament for the space of three weeks, during all which time he was under the power of the King’s army. Since August, 1643, he has lived peaceably ee ee ee a Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 71 at his own house, and has taken the National Covenant and the late oath—had never acted as a sequestrator for the King, was never a member of the Commons’ House—nor a popish recusant, nor popishly affected—was never a councillor or advocate-at-law, nor attorney, nor proctor, nor other officer whatsoever towards the law common or civil, or in any office belonging to the State or in the Commonwealth. THe is seised in possession of and in messuages and lands in the parish of Chute, annual value £3 10s., for which his fine at a tenth is £7; a freehold during three lives of other lands and tenements there, £15, for which his fine is £22 10s.; another freehold there, £1 10s., for which his fine is £2 5s.; personal estate, £140, for which his fine is £14; altoyether, £45 15s. He is in- debted to Mr. Hancock, of Salisbury, £66; to Thomas Hollis, £66 ; and to William Chapman, of Newton, near Newbury, £34; no abatement allowed in consequence. Wituiam Fisuer, of Liddington, gent. At the commencement of the war he consented to act as receiver of contributions for the royal army ; but in May, 1645, surrendered to Colonel Devereux, at Malmesbury, compounded for his personal estate by paying £40 to the Wilts Committee, and took both the oaths. His receipt, signed by Thomas Goddard, Edward Stokes, Edmund Martyn, and William Jesse, professed to purge him from delinquency and from sequestration of goods and estate, but he had yet to learn that the local committees could not thus liberate real estate. He is seised in fee tail of lands in Liddington, yearly value £60 ; a similar estate in reversion after twenty years, £70; two other estates there, including the mansion house, £160. His personal estate is worth £150. Fine, at a tenth, £235. October, 1649. THomas Gawen, of Norrington, Esq. No class suffered so severely as the Roman Catholics; for though King Charles was disposed to assuage the violence of the tempest with which the policy of Elizabeth and James had assailed them, this circumstance only aggravated the indignation which overtook them as soon as the Parliament was triumphant. The Gawens of Wiltshire, for example, having been a wealthy family from the Saxon period down _ to the close of the sixteenth century, became in the next age all but 72 The Wiltshire Compounders. extinct. Pursued as a “ popish recusant,’” Thomas Gawen of Queen Elizabeth’s time who was, by an inquisition taken in the forty-third year of her reign fined no less a sum than £1380 for non-attendances at his parish Church, and in a further sum of £120 for failing to make his submission in the required form. In fact, the Queen, or her successor, just took two-thirds of his property. As he lived to be an adherent to the Crown during the Civil War, his estates at Norrington, Baverstock, and elsewhere, were sequestered 31st July, 1647, and publicly sold at Drury House in 1653; the ostensible purchaser being Mr. Walter Barnes, of Shaftesbury, who in reality only acted as trustee for his friends, Thomas Gawen and his son, William. But as all secret trusts to the prejudice of the State in favour of popish recusants were declared void, the sequestration was not finally withdrawn till 1657, down to which period £166 had, by order from the Exchequer been yearly charged upon the tenants and occupiers of two-thirds of the estate. On the removal of the sequestration, Jane Barnes, who held as widow of the aforesaid Walter Barnes, was discharged from all further liabilities to the State, and allowed to retain possession. The elder Gawen had in the meantime deceased. Notwithstanding that it would appear from all this that whoever had a hold upon the estates the Gawens had none, yet in the fol- lowing year William, the surviving son, covenanted with Wadham Wyndham, Esq., for the sale of Norrington, Trowe, Hurdcott, and other lands, for £9000, and Mr. Wyndham paid him £300 as deposit. Mrs. Jane Barnes agreeing to join in the conveyance on receiving for her share £1600, said to be due from Gawen to her late husband as the balance of the account between them. But before the settling day arrived, Mrs. Barnes re-married and changed her mind. In concert with her second husband, John Barnes, she now claimed all the estates purchased at Drury House as their absolute property , and made a pretended sale thereof to one Taylor, a brother of hers. Mr. Wyndham promptly filed his bill in the Court of Exchequer that same Michelmas term, 1658, and after some litigation was declared the legal purchaser, and proper assurances of the same were then made to him. It is to be inferred that William Gawen also Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 73 obtained his due; but the fact is that, as a name of eminence in the county, Gawen disappears from that time forward. Mr. Wyndham, a descendant of the above, writing in 1746, speaks of “ Henry Gawen” as tenant of part of Norrington. Sir Richard Colt Hoare says the last of the race was father to Mrs. Roberts, who was living at South Newton as recently as 1800. Aubrey asserts that the family had held Norrington four hundred and fifty years—that John Thynne, of Henry the Highth’s time, the editor of Chaucer, makes Gawyn sister’s son to Prince Arthur, and that the antiquity of the family is further attested by a mound called Gawen’s barrow, on South Down, near Broad-Chalk. A petition of Thomas Gawen, dated 12th February, 1651, declares that “ Your petitioner having formerly frequented the public exercise of God’s worship according to the laws and customs of this Church and land, hath of late years been enforced by reason of great age and infirmities, to keep his chamber, if not his bed ; whereupon the sub-committee of Wilts and Somerset, in which counties your petitioner’s small estate lies, have sequestered two-thirds thereof, though never so rightly informed of his innocency.” The case was ordered to be taken into consideration; but the old gentleman appears to have gained nothing by the appeal. Sir Joun Gtanvitte, of Broad Hinton, Kt. This eminent person was for a long time in co-operation with the patriots ; and we learn from Lloyd’s Loyal Sufferers that in 1626 he had suffered imprisonment on shipboard for having spoken his mind too freely in respect of certain royal prerogatives. But when the dispute with the Crown came at length to a “ passage of arms,” Sir John, like so many other lawyers, shrank from the unprofessional ordeal, and sealed his own condemnation by taking part in what came to be termed ‘the Illegal Assizes” at Salisbury and Exeter in 1644, For this, he, together with the judges who had acted with him, viz., Sir Robert Heath, and Sir Robert Foster, were impeached of high treason in the name of the Commons of England, and Glanville, kneeling at the bar of the House, was committed to the Tower. The above judges, though notoriously baffled at Salisbury, had found a more compliant jury farther west, where Captain Robert Turpin, 74 The Wiltshire Compounders. an officer in the service of the Parliament, was actually brought to the bar as a felon and hanged by Sir John Berkeley, the Governor of Exeter. Glanville being now in prison, a petition was presented to the Lords by the daughters of Captain Turpin, praying that they might have some means for their maintenance allowed them out of the estate of the said Sergeant Glanville, which, it is to be presumed, was granted. Sir John urgently petitioned that his estates should not be se- questered till his trial, which the Lords seemed willing to grant, but the Commons rejected the appeal. After lying nearly three years in confinement, he was allowed to go to Bath for his health’s sake, first depositing heavy bail for his appearing, and taking the Covenant; but he appears never to have been brought to trial on the original count; and his pardon, which is dated 7th August, 1645, fixes his total fine at £2320.—Lords’ Journals, x., 422. Of his estates in Wilts, Devon, and Cornwall, those of Wilts were the following :—the demesnes of the manor of Broad Hinton, worth per annum £320; old rents there, £20; the farm or demesne of the manor of Highway, £124; old rents of said manor, £10; the meadow and marsh of Cleavancy, £20; old rents, £10; the farm of Escot, adias Earlscourt, £160; the rectory or parsonage of Broad Hinton, by lease for two lives, £40; Barbury Down Farm, by lease for one life, that of Mr. Richard Goddard, aged about 60, £200; messuage and lands at Little Hinton, holden by copy of court-roll for three lives, £40. Although the principal seat of the Glanvilles was Kilworthy, near Tavistock, the old lawyer appears to have retained a strong preference for his Wiltshire home; for after the wars he continued to live at Broad Hinton, though only the gate-house had survived the ruin which he himself brought upon the mansion. This cir- cumstance we learn from the following passage in Sir John Evelyn’s diary, dated 4th July, 1654:—“‘ We went to another uncle and relative of my wife’s, viz., Sir John Glanville, the famous lawyer, formerly Speaker of the House of Commons. His seat is at Broad Hinton, where he now liveth but in the gate-house, his very fair dwelling-house having been burnt by his own hands to prevent the Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 75 rebels making a garrison of it. Here my cousin, William Glanville, his eldest son, shewed me such a lock for a door that for its filing and rare contrivances was a masterpiece, yet made by a country blacksmith.” Sir John survived the Restoration one year, and died and was buried at Broad Hinton in 1661, where his widow Winifred erected a monument to his memory. He was succeeded by his son John, a barrister, who married a daughter of Sir Edmund Fortescue, of Fallowpit, and who, like his father, also retired to Broad Hinton and died there. To Francis, another son, who bore arms for the King and fell at Bridgwater, a long Latin epitaph in the parish Church there bears testimony. Through the marriage in 1635 of his daughter, Margaret, with Francis Baskerville, of Rickardston, Sir John has subsequently been represented by the families of Baskerville and Baskerville-Mynors, of Rockley House and Winter- bourn Bassett. Touching the personal character of this knight in his domestic relations, Bishop Burnet supplies the following chivalrous illus- tration. The elder Glanville, having a fair estate in land, designed in accordance with the practice of the age to settle it on his eldest son, Francis ; but the young man following a vicious course of life, induced the father to alter his will in favour of his more promising second son (the future Sergeant). The effect of this blow on the elder son was for some time a deep melancholy, resulting eventually in a change of life so meritorious and pronounced as left no doubt on his brother’s mind that the reformation would prove permanent. Acting under the impulse thus engendered, Sergeant Glanville gathered sundry of his friends, including his disinherited brother, to a feast ; and after several courses had been served a covered dish was placed before the brother and declared to be for his own par- ticular use. The removal of the cover displayed to the astonished company a heap of parchments and title deeds, which the Sergeant then explained by observing that in thus restoring to his elder brother the patrimonial estates, he was only doing that which their father would have himself desired, could he have anticipated the happy change which they all witnessed. 76 The Wiltshire Compounders. John Aubrey, the Wiltshire antiquary, tells us that when an elder son was disinherited the general belief was that, sooner or later, ill-luck would overtake the favoured son. A canny lawyer like Sir John Glanville was not, perhaps, very likely to resign his wealth in deference to a popular superstition ; but constantly recog- nising, as he must have done in his professional practice, the sup- posed inherent claims of first-born children, he would have stood in something like a false position had he retained the family estates after his brother’s reformation. This elder brother, Francis, thus restored, married Elizabeth, daughter of William Crymes (of Devonshire ?), whose granddaughter carried the estates into the family of Manaton, of Tavistock. Neither did the descendants of Sir John himself long maintain the family name and honours; for soon after 1700 the Wiltshire estates were sold to Thomas Bennet, Esq., of Salthrop, M.P. for Marl- borough, and passed in succession through his daughter, Mrs. Pye Bennet, then again to a daughter, the wife of Thomas Calley, of Burderop, lastly to his son, John James Calley, who in 1839 sold them to John Parkinson, of Lincoln’s Inn Fields, who, it was discovered at his death (as stated in the Devizes Gazette, 4th March | 1858) had purchased and held them in trust for the Duke of Wellington, in whose descendants it is presumed they are now vested. Ricoarp Gopparp, of Swindon, Esq. The papers respecting his fine contain sundry affidavits, made by himself and others, and corroborated by the Wilts Committee sitting at Devizes, to the following general effect. It was without his knowledge that Mr. Goddard, at the commencement of the war, was by His Majesty nominated with others in commission to uphold the Royal forces in the county of Wilts. He was naturally averse to occupy so in- vidious a position; but the earnest solicitations of his neighbours, who looked upon him as a person capable of moderating by his councils the severity of the times, induced him to sit once in the said commission at Marlborough. His efforts were so far successful as to occasion the removal of levies to the amount of £10,000 im- posed by the Kiny on the north part of Wilts; and when subse- quently nominated to a similar commission in fellowship with Robert Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 77 Long, Esq., and others, he utterly refused it, as Mr. Arthur Violet, of Swindon, was ready to prove. On the submission of the county to the Parliament’s sway, he at once waited on the committee at Malmesbury, foreswore all adherence to the Royal party, took the National Covenant and the Negative Oath, and paid a fine which he hoped would purge his delinquency and save his estate from sequestration. But this final deliverance could only be effected in London, where he lost much time in waiting about at the doors of committee rooms. At last he got his petition and his “ particular ti received in August, 1647, and two years later learnt that his fine amounted to £413. A lengthy testimonial in his favour, describing his good offices towards his neighbours and his journeying twice to Oxford in their behalf, asserting moreover that he had never borne arms or acted in any respect contrary to the Parliament’s proceedings, closes thus :—‘ We, whose names are subscribed, being sworn before the committee sitting at the Devizes, do attest the abovesaid premises touching Richard Goddard, Esq., to be true. John Sadler, William Yorke, John Fisher, Giles Aldworth, Peter Keeblewhite, William Lawrence. A true copy examined by me, John Strange, clerk to the Wilts Committee.” Mr. Goddard had an estate in fee simple of lands in Wroughton and Swindon of the yearly value of £276 18s. 4d., and in old rents there, £3 lls. 8d., but he claimed allowance in respect of the following encumbrances (with what success does not appear) :— George Fettiplace, of Lincoln’s Inn, trustee for the compounder’s deceased father, Thomas Goddard, maketh oath that Richard has to “pay £500 apiece to his two brothers, Oliver and Edward, at the age of 22, the amounts being still due. William Alford, of Pirton, claims a debt of £200, besides interest, charged on said lands by deed of compounder’s father. Lucy Stephens, of Steventon, Berks, wife of Edward Stephens, claims an annuity of £16, chargeable on the same lands. Anne Sichell, wife of John Sichell, of Swindon, makes a similar demand for £20 per annum, Richard Goddard’s will, dated 29th April, 1650, makes bequest, inter alia, of land and tenements, now worth about £12 per annum, to the poor of Swindon ; which remained undiscovered by the parish 78 The Wiltshire Compounders. till 1780, when Richard Goddard, his grandson, paid up the arrears. Ricuarp Gopparp, of New Sarum counsellor-at-law. At the commencement of the war this gentleman raised a troop of horse in Hampshire for the King, but was taken prisoner by Sir William Waller at the garrison of Christchurch, near the close of the year 1644, after which he laid down his arms and resided at Sarum. His great offence lay in his taking part in the commission of oyer and terminer presented at Sarum, the affair commonly referred to as “the Illegal Assizes.” To purge himself as far as possible, Mr. Goddard took the Negative Oath in 1645 and the National Covenant in 1646, in the presence of William Barton, minister. He is seised of a term of ninety-nine years, if he live so long, in a farm called Birchenwood, at Bramshaw, worth £40 per annum. He possesses lands and tenements at Eling and Minshed, in Hants, worth £40 per annum. He enjoys £300 a year in right of his wife, Hester, relict of Robert Mason, of Hants, less by annuities of £15 to each of the five children of the said Robert Mason, making in all £75. And in case Lady Anne Beauchamp survive Robert Nicholas, of All Cannings, then during her life he enjoys £400 a year from lands there. He is £2000 in debt, he has twelve children to support ; and his personal estate, worth £5000 before the wars, is all gone. His fine was £862 10s., being estimated at a third, “he being a counsellor-at-law.” Dated 12th December, 1646. The contingent benefit mentioned above as derivable from the All Cannings farm, turned out to be a complicated question, drawing from the Devizes Committee a long certificate which may well be spared the reader. Str TuEeopaLtp Gorass, of Ashley, Kt. He went and sat with the Junto at Oxford as M.P. for Cirencester; but he declares that he was purposely absent from the sitting which voted the Parliament at Westminster traitorous. In May, 1644, when Massey took Malmesbury, he freely surrendered himself and was sent up prisoner to London, where he has ever since remained ; therefore believes he ought to be adjudged to pay only a tenth, having surrendered before the last day of October, 1644, the time limited for coming in. He hath taken both the oaths. So long as he sat in the Parliament at Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 79 Westminster he was ever a favourer of their proceedings, but when Wiltshire was overrun by the King’s forces he was compelled to go to Oxford, from which he took the first opportunity of escaping, and reaching the quarters of the Parliament. The fine was at first calculated at £960, on the supposition that his estate was inheritance, as coming from his father; but if Sir Theobald could make it appear that he held but for life, then £230 was to be deducted. This estimate was “at a third,” but the sum eventually paid was £209, or a tenth. Sir Ricuarp Gurney, the Lord Mayor of London in 1642, whose attachment to Royalty induced him so seriously to cripple the Parliament’s action at that crisis. His heavy fine of £5000 was not levied to any great extent on Jands in Wilts, though he had some possessions here, amongst others, Titherton manor or farm, worth £100 a year, and other lands let to Vincent and Thomas Smith at £200. It also appeared that he had recently purchased East or Great Chalfield, the seat of Sir William Eyre, for he com- plains in petition that he had lost at least £2000 there by the cutting down of his woods and injury done to the house (no doubt referring to the siege of that place. See above, under the article Robert Eyre). Benevict Hatt, Esq., a recusant (Romanist). The same person, presumably, as described in Dring’s List as “ Bendish Hall,” whose children paid through their trustee, Edward Perkins, £266 13s. 4d. In the House of Commons, 2nd August, 1648, it is ordered, on the petition of Colonel Nicholas Devereux, of Malmesbury, that the wife and daughter of Benedict Hall, with their solicitor, have leave to come to London to attend the business of his delinquency, not- withstanding the ordinance prohibiting papists and delinquents from abiding in Town. Sir Tuomas Hatt, of Bradford, Kt., accepted in December, 1643, the office (with others) of commissioner to press men in Wilts for the King’s service. He declares that he was compelled so to act by written menaces from the King and from the Earl of Forth. That his neighbours also believed he might mitigate the oppression of free quarters by accepting a prominent position ; and with this end 80 The Wiltshire Compounders. in view he executed his office with all possible lenity, as would be sufficiently attested. That his influence was considerable may be inferred from the fact that the Wilts Committee thought it necessary to send a troop of horse to Bradford, who carried him to Malmesbury, where £160 was demanded as the penalty of his delinquency. Not having the ready money he remained in custody for a short time till the payment of £100 liberated him; but it was not till the spring of 1647 that he addressed himself for composition to the London Committees. He is seised to him and his heirs of a manor in Bradford, the old rents whereof are £18 2s. Tne demesnes and woods and water mill there were valued before the troubles at £120 per annum. A like estate in the manor of Trowle, old rents, £20 9s.2d. A like estate of houses and tenements in Bath, £37 11s.9d. He craves allowance in respect of £60 for two annuities payable to his brothers, John and William, by the will of their father, John Hall, deceased in 1680; also of £300, payable to his sister Anne, on the day of her marriage; also of £40, the unpaid remainder of a like portion to his sister Dorothy. Also of £4 5s.4d., reserved rent to the Marquis of Winchester for the manor lands and mill in Bradford aforesaid. Also of £1 18s. 8d. yearly paid to the Crown for tenths for the said lands and tenements in Bradford and Bath. He is indebted upon several bonds above £800. Fine, at a sixth, £660. Dated Ist May, 1649. Hucu Harz, Lorp Corzratns, of Longford Castle. Statement by the Committee of Lords and Commons for the advance of moneys for the army. Forasmuch as the Lord Coleraine hath given security to stand to and perform the order of this Committee touching the assessment of his five-and-twentieth part, not exceeding £2000, it is now ordered that the sequestration made of his lands, debts, and estates be taken off, and his rents and debts paid to him without interruption, except the rents due Lady Day last, which his lordship is content shall be received by this committee in part of his com- position for his twenty-fifths. Signed by Martin Dallison, clerk to the said committee, 21st May, 1644. The twenty-fifth was the levy made on those who were not Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 8I unfriendly to the Parliament. The above, therefore, is not the case of a Royalist compounder; but as a sufferer in respect of a very interesting property, Lord Coleraine seems to claim notice. It was in 1641, only a year before the war broke out, that he had purchased the Longford demesne from Edward, the second Lord Gorges, with a covenant that it was free from incumbrance; but so far was this instrument from representing the facts of the case that in a short space of time after his purchase Lord Coleraine had expended £18,000 in suits of law to secure his title, and ultimately Richard, Lord Gorges, voluntarily paid off £2000 of incumbrances, to redeem his own and his father’s honour, and also executed a new conveyance. In 1644, when he had been in possession only three years, Lord Coleraine was called upon to surrender his beautiful house into the King’s hands, to be used as a garrison. Being very partial to his purchase, and anxious, if possible, to prevent by his presence any wanton injury, he took up his abode at a small house in the neigh- bouring village of Britford, where he long remained the desponding eyewitness of spoliation which he was utterly powerless to check. He saw his vines and other fruit trees torn from the walls, the stables and offices set on fire or levelled to make way for lines of fortification, leaden pipes and cisterns displaced, stone bridges broken, and trees felled; till, unable any longer to endure the sight, he petitioned the King for leave to quit the West of England. After the surrender of the castle to Cromwell in 1645, and the levelling of the outworks, there still remained a fear that the fabric itself might be condemned, in order to prevent its future use as a military post; but by the intercession of Lord Kimbolton, whose sister was the wife of Lord Coleraine, this crowning catastrophe was averted. On re-visiting the spot in 1650 Lord Coleraine found little remaining but the bare walls, dirt, and desolation. But though his losses by the war were estimated at £40,000, he instantly set about the work of restoration, and had in great part recovered the original design when his death occurred, in 1667; his son, Henry, Lord Coleraine, still further carrying forward the father’s intentions. Henry Hawkins, of Chippenham, yeoman. Declares that he was never sequestered nor even questioned for any delinquency ; VOL. XXIV.—NO. LXX, @ 82 The Wiltshire Compounders. neither did he engage at all in the latter war (that of 1646). But doubting he might be liable to sequestration, and taking notice of the favour intended by the late vote to such as shall discover them- selves, he petitioned here (in London) 4th May, 1649. On his property, consisting of houses and lands at Chippenham and Hardenhuish, a fine of £30 was thereupon levied. As for his personal estate in wool, yarn, and cloth, this was already dissipated. Humpurey Hencuman, of Sarum, D.D. (afterwards Bishop). His delinquency lay in his deserting his habitation and repairing to Oxford, where he was at the time of its surrender to Sir Thomas Fairfax. He is seised of a freehold for life in right of his wife, who is seised thereof for her life as a jointeress from John Lowe, her first husband, of and in certain lands and tenements in Dorset and Wilts, annual value before the troubles, £100. He is seised of a freehold for two lives in being, of the prebend or parsonage of the Southport of Grantham, in Lincolnshire, for which he pays £30 reserved rent to the prebendary, more than which it is worth £180 per annum. This account of Grantham he subsequently corrects by saying that the lease originally made to John Penruddocke and Robert Cruys, was by them demised to the compounder and John Ryves, to render annually £100 to Elizabeth Curle, late wife of Walter, Bishop of Winchester, then to William Curle, their son and heir, then to Ellen, the compounder’s late wife. Fine, £200. - Henchman, or more properly Henxman, was the appellation of the pages of honour attendant at the feast-days of the Order of the Garter. Hinxman is the name of a family seated at Little Durnford, near Amesbury. Died, 8th August, 1779, the Rev. Humphrey Henchman, Prebendary of Salisbury and Rector of Barford St. Martin, and of Great Cheverill. Barron Hixron, Esq., a recusant (Romanist). The property which this gentleman held at Berwick St. John, Donhead St. Mary, and Donhead St. Andrew, was seized in 1645 as the estate of Sir ‘William Smith, of Durham, but discharged in the following year on a certificate from Durham that Smith was no delinquent. Ratru, Lorp Hopton, of Stratton, of Evercreech, and of Witham Friary. This nobleman’s estate lay in Somersetshire, but he also Communicated by Mr, James Waylen. 83 held the rectory of Tilshead, in Wiltshire; and when the troubles arose, appears to have resisted a claim for rent issuing thereout due to William Mewe. Hopton’s father and grandfather having in 1600 acknowledged a statute-merchant of £600 to William Mewe, granted a rent-charge out of the rectory for ninety-nine years, dependent on three lives; but on Mewe’s death in 1642 Lord Hopton stopped payment to the son and heir, William Mewe, who, owing to his daily attendance on the Assembly of Divines was unable to prosecute his claim, till by order of Parliament he re- covered it; although the Wilts Committee had in the meantime let the impropriation for £160 to William Crabb and John Randell. The Mewe family, it may be inferred, were Parliamentarian ; Richard Mewe was a lieutenant of horse in Fairfax’s army; commission gyvanted by the Rump Parliament in 1659. ' Another property which Lord Hopton owned in this county was Fitzurse Farm, at Kington Langley, near Chippenham, with its old moated house on the summit of a rising ground, long the abode of the ancient family of the Fitzurses, one of whom is known in English history as among the murderers of Thomas 4 Becket. Near this house stood a chapel dedicated to St. Peter, which in 1670 was converted into a private dwelling-house, though not a trace of it is now discoverable. The revel of the village was kept on the Sunday following St. Peter’s Day (29th June), on which occasions a temporary officer called “‘ the Peter-man ” used to be appointed, bearing the office, it may be presumed, of master of the sports. A -new Church was raised here in 1855, The estate of Fitzurse was, during the Protectorate, sold by the Hopton family to Mr. Bampfield Sydenham, from whom it has descended to the children of the late Mr. Sydenham Bailey. (Canon Jackson.) Tuomas Howarp, Baron Howarp or CHARLTON, AND EARL OF Brrxsuire. The breaking out of hostilities must have been emi- nently distasteful to this nobleman. He was considerably advanced ‘in life, his family was very numerous, and his domestic affairs were disordered; but neutrality was out of the question, as he was bound to the King’s interest by a variety of ties, personal and official, Though long past the age of military service, yet on the mere G2 84 The Wiltshire Compounders. suspicion that he was about to take prominent action against the Parliament, he was captured in Oxfordshire as early as the summer of 1642 and sent to the Tower. The first document, therefore, to be cited in his case is the following appeal to the House of Lords, dated from the Tower, 5th September, 1642 :— “The humble petition of Thomas, Earl of Berkshire ;—That your lordships will be pleased to admit him into your presence and give him leave to speak for himself. Or, if by occasion of your important affairs, your lordships cannot be at leisure to hear him, his humble desire is that your lordships will be pleased to permit him for his health’s sake to remain at his house near St. James’, upon promise of his honour or upon bail or any other security your lordships shall think fit, to appear whensoever your lordships shall command. And he shall ever pray, &c. “ BERKSHIRE.” On the 14th he was brought to the House, where, kneeling at bar, he reiterated his request. On being charged with having entered Oxfordshire with intent to put in execution the King’s commission of array, he protested as in the sight of Heaven, that it had all along been his fixed resolution to have nothing to do with that commission, regarding it as injurious to the King; and that the meeting at Watlington with Lord Waineman, Mr. Whitelock, and others, was only to concert measures for guarding their respective habitations from plunder; and he further declared that there were no arms in his house. On which the Lords agreed to release him from the Tower and allow him to remain at his Town house, if he would undertake to appear whensoever summoned, at six hours’ notice —to which arrangement he assented, with expression of thanks. In the spring of 1643 he obtained a pass to go into the country with ten servants and his coach and horses, on passing his word of honour to the Speaker of the House of Lords that he would not go to Oxford, but only to his own house. And he appears to have duly returned to London, for it is certain he was a prisoner there when, in the following spring, his mansion at Charlton fell into the hands of a party of Parliamentarians stationed at Malmesbury, who plundered it, in March, 1644. Such, at least, was the affirmation of his Countess, who was probably resident here at the time, for she forwarded a petition, 27th March, praying the Lords to allow Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 85 the Earl to repair into Wiltshire. The prayer was granted on the former proviso of avoiding Oxford and promising on his honour to return upon twenty days’ warning. Perhaps the King forcibly prevented his return to captivity, for about the time of the treaty of Truro, in 1645, his lordship again. fell into his enemies’ hands, who surprised him at or near Lord Hopton’s head-quarters. Two of his Charlton: servants, Anthony Porter and Robert Almon, made oath that he had quitted the said head-quarters on the day before the rendition of Truro, but this was all they could allege in miti- gation. Of course his estates were all this while under sequestration, nor could he get a hearing as a compounder till after the King’s death. His town. mansion at St. James’s meanwhile was occupied as barracks for Fairfax’s men. Lord Clarendon invariably speaks of the Earl- of Berkshire-in terms of contempt. Possibly the Howard may have irritated the Hyde by references to his own tardy conversion to royalism, for their mutual hostility appears to-have been nursed at the council- board, an arena on which Clarendon eventually showed himself to be facile princeps. As such he had little patience with obstructors of his policy. Of the Earl of Berkshire’s personal attachment to. the King’s cause there could be no question ; but the historian always labours to prove him a bungler. The Earl of Berkshire’s petition to. compound, dated 14th April, 1649, set forth that he being a sworn servant in ordinary to his late Majesty, did upon the command of his said Majesty attend his _ person in the duty of his place, aceording to his oath, during the late troubles, both at Oxford and other places, whilst they were holden in garrison against the Parliament. He is comprised within the articles of Truro. During such attendance he did adhere unto and assist the King and his forces; but neither did he hold any command nor bear arms; nevertheless his estate being sequestered for his said delinquency, he humbly prays to be admitted toa moderate composition according to the particular hereunto annexed. And he shall pray, &e. His fine was at first fixed at £972 14s., to which £320 was afterwards added, as respecting three mortgaged estates whose condition conld not then be estimated, viz., Kingsbury 86 The Wiltshire Compounders. manor in Somerset; West Pennard, in Somerset ; and Ewelme, in Oxfordshire. He is seised of a freehold for the term of his life, remainder to his Countess, of the manor of Charlton, near Malmesbury, with its rights, members, and appurtenances; the rectory of Charlton, and certain lands heretofore parcel of the purlieus of Braden Forest, but now enclosed; other parks and hereditaments at Charlton, Broken- borough, and Hankerton, altogether worth per annum £725 11s.74d., with old rents, £27 11ls. 8d. He is seised of a like estate with the like remainders, limitations, and uses (save only the jointure of his lady), of and in the manors or lordships of Hankerton, Broken- borough, and Brinkworth, with the rectory of Hankerton, worth £502 14s., with quit rents and improved rents there, £81 17s. 3d. He is seised of a freehold for the term of his life of an annuity of £50 issuing out of the rents, fines, and profits of Wallingford Castle, and out of Ewelme, in Oxfordshire. He is possessed of a term having twenty years to run of land and house at St. James’, in Westminster, holden by demise of Michael Poultney, Esq., 22nd March, 1 Car., worth £40 per annum over and above the reserved rent of £10. This house hath been much ruined and defaced by soldiers, and is now full of them. He is seised of an estate for life, remainder to his Countess, remainder to his right heirs, of the messuage and park of Ewelme (but charged with a debt of £1700 to Robert Bickers), worth £200 a year more than the rent reserved to the Crown of £60, He has the custody of the late King’s house and garden at Ewelme, in Oxfordshire, and the office of surveyor of the woods there, and the stewardship of Wallingford Castle, altogether valued at £10 12s. 11d. per annum. Against this he claims allowance of fee-farm rents in Wiltshire to the Crown, £10 38.1d.; also £250 a year to his son, Charles, Lord Andover, and £250 a year to his daughter-in-law, the Lady Andover, which she now enjoys, having discharged her sequestration ; also of the debt to Bickers aforesaid of £1700 for which Ewelme is mortgaged for ninety-nine years, with a re-demise for the whole term except a month unto the said Earl, rendering £300 a year to Bickers, and the Earl discharging the fee-farm rent of £60 to the | | Communicated by Mr. James Waylen, 87 Crown; which rent being unpaid the executors of Bickers have made their re-entry and avoided the re-demise, and the whole principal debt of £1700 remains unpaid. The manor of Kingsbury, in Somerset, yielding £20 in old rents, is mortgaged to Frances, daughter of Sir John Weld, in consideration of £3000 debt and interest, but no part being paid the mortgagee is in possession by order of the Committee of Lords and Commons for Sequestrations, The manor of West Pennard, in Somerset, worth in old rents £20 a year, is mortgaged to Dudley, Lord North, in trust for the Lady Dacre, in consideration of £5000 debt and interest, which being wholly unpaid the mortgagee is here also in possession. The castle of Newark and lands at Newark, Stoke, and Avesham, in Notts, worth annually £240, are mortgaged to Lady Katharine Gargrave, in consideration of £2060, but no part thereof being paid the mortgagees are in possession. His five water corn-mills and two fulling mills, at Newark, yielding £90 per annum, are mortgaged to Sir Edward Powell for £500, which being unpaid Sir Edward Powell hath entered. The customs of Carlyle, yielding annually [a blank] ave mortgaged to Sir Theobald Gorges in consideration of £2000 with proviso to be void on payment, but no part is paid and the said customs are now of no value. He formerly held a lease from the Crown of the post-fines at a rent of £2272 8s., then of much greater value than this rent, but now, having been long out of possession and the Court of Wards being down, he knows not what it yields, but he desires a reserved liberty to compound for the same when its value shall be ascertained. He had also a pension from the Crown of £1000 a year out of the Tin farm, but has received nothing these many years. He is indebted to several ‘persons at least £20,000, and his tenants have paid for the Par- liament’s service fully £3300 to re-imburse which will take at least three years. (He had formerly received £200 a year for keeping the King’s mares and foals, but this form of emolument, having ‘shared in the ruin of his royal master, eould not now be scored against him.) A letter from Sir Thomas Fairfax was put in, acknowledging that the Earl’s house at St. James’s had sustained so much damage 88 The Wiltshire Compounders. that it was to be feared he could raise nothing on it, to aid in settling his fine, and therefore begging that consideration be shewn him on that account. But on the other hand, and greatly aggravating his case, a long declaration was at the same time made by his brother, Edward, Lord Howard, of Escrick, that standing engaged as he did for sundry debts of the Earl, there had been made over to him by deed, before the war, the whole of the Earl’s personal estate in the two houses at Ewelme and Westminster, a fact admitted by the Earl’s wife and eldest son. The House thereupon made an order against either of the two houses being despoiled; a caution of no efficacy, for Fairfax’s soldiers, as above shewn, got possession of the London house, and the mansion of Ewelme fared no better; the contents were scattered among the neighbourhood or found their way to London for sale; leaving to Lord Escrick no other remedy than a renewed order from the House to prosecute the plunderers when he could lay hold of them. Cuaries, Lorp Howarp or CuHartTron, Viscount ANDOVER. Eldest son of the above. The Lords’ Journals contain several documents relating to this nobleman ; the following will be sufficient to represent his case. In 1645, having obtained from the King license to retire into Holland, he writes from Oxford soliciting from Lord Essex a pass, to convey his servants and horses with him, and on his way to spend a few days at Charlton, in Wilts. The request was refused, but the next year he made a more successful attempt to leave the country ; and the following letter written by him soon after the King’s death will carry on his narrative :— To Viscount Rochfort, or whomsoever is Speaker of the Lords. * Dover Castle, 10 July, 1649. “My Lorp. I was yesterday the 10th of this month cast in by a tempest at Broadstreet in the Isle of Thanet, and there apprehended by the country and carried to Margate; from whence as I hear, they acquainted the deputy lieutenants of Kent with my seizure; and whilst we expected their orders, Major Carter from Sandwich sent a troop of horse for me, who brought me to Colonel Rich’s quarters at Walmar, and ke immediately sent me to Dover Castle. At first so many various conjectures were made of my being in those parts, that finding myself both discovered and apprehended too, I thought lt every way best neither to deny my person nor my intention, which was, at any rate or hazard, to have gone te my master the Prince (since your lordships were pleased Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 89 to remand my pass) to pay to him those domestic duties that by my oath I am bound todo. Therefore seeing I ought to be neither examined nor heard before any but the Lords in Parliament, thither I appeal, protesting against any other judicature. My lord, your lordship’s most humble servant, “ HowarD oF CHARLTON.” Further contumacy being unavailing, he petitions, 19th July, 1649, admitting that he adhered unto and assisted the forces raised against the Parliament ; but he affirms that about the year 1646 he left the King’s party and withdrew himself into parts beyond the sea where he still continued. His servants, John Stacey and William Williams, making oath that he was a resident in Exeter within three months before the treaty for the rendition thereof, he is in a position to claim the benefit of the articles of Exeter. As to his estate; by virtue of a conveyance made to him by his father, the Earl of Berkshire, in 1640, he is seised of a freehold for life, re- mainder to the Lady Dorothy, his wife, and heirs, remainder in fee to the Earl of Berkshire, of and in a moiety of the manor of Hankerton, with lands there and at Charlton and Brokenborough, worth £250 perannum. Fine, £375’; dated 25th September, 1649. The Earl of Berkshire died at a very advanced age, some time after the Restoration, but not before he had received gratifying marks of the royal favour. On the 12th of April, 1662, a grant — was made to him of £8000, being £5000 for himself and £3000 for his daughter, the Lady Elizabeth Dryden ; to be paid at the rate of £1000 a year by the Receiver for Yorkshire ; but on the discovery that the Yorkshire revenue was mostly settled on the Queen, the liability was transferred to Somerset and Dorset. Eventually, “ on account of the great extremity of the Earl’s affairs,” it was assigned upon the Receiver-General of rents. As a further solatium a con- firmation was soon after made to him and to his son, Sir Robert Howard, of the Green-Wax fines in the Exchequer for thirty-one years, at £577 rent, and of the Post-fines in the Common Pleas for forty-eight years, at £2276 rent. The personal history of the other members of the Earl’s numerous family constitutes a copious chapter in the annals of that period, but in the matter of sequestration there is not much more to say about them. Sir Robert, the sixth son, 90 The Wiltshire Compounders. above mentioned, who resided at Fasterne, near Wootton Bassett, is credited with a fine of £942, and all of them suffered more or less under the Commonwealth. After the Restoration Sir Robert was made Auditor of the Exchequer, and the King utilised his oratorical powers in the House in suppressing opposition to his money demands. He and his brother, Edward, the fifth son, figured as wits and minor poets in the court of Charles II., to which we may presume they were stimulated by the matrimonial alliance of their sister, Elizabeth, with John Dryden. Edward was the author of a long poem on the war, in ten books, entitled Caroloiades. Philip, the seventh son, attended the court of the Princess of Orange till the Restoration, when he became a colonel in the army. AntHony Huncerrorp, of Black Bourton, Esq., Member for Malmesbury. Deserting his place at Westminster, he sat in King Charles’s Oxford Parliament, Sir John Danvers succeeding him in the Long Parliament. Sir Edward Poole told them that Colonel Fetti- place had assured him that Mr. Hungerford would have been carried to Oxford by force had he not gone voluntarily. _ The fact was, his estate lay near Oxford and would have been liable to plunder otherwise. Before long he manceuvred to be captured and sent to London, where, after lying for some time in the Tower, he compounded. The fine declared was, at a tenth, £10138, at a third, £2532—uncertain which of these two sums was levied. Nor is it clear how they could both represent the same principal. The final adjustments were in many eases eminently capricious. Mr. Hungerford, it is believed, eventually paid £1500, through Lord North’s intercession. Tuomas Honr, of Longstreet, in the parish of Enford, gentleman. His delinquency lay in bearing arms against the Parliament. He surrendered himself and took the oaths in October, 1645, but did not petition in London till two years later, when he acknowledged having been in arms, but after awhile “saw his error” and came and submitted himself unto Lieutenant-General Cromwell, at which time also he took the National and Negative Oaths, and prepared to exhibit his “ particular,” but his estate was claimed by his mother. “To all officers and soldiers in the Parliament's service. _ “These are to require you to permit the bearer thereof, Thomas Hunt, major, Communicated by Mr. James Waylen, 91 with his four servants, five horses, and his arms, with his baggage, being two portmanteaus with his own goods, to pass to Hermitage, in the county of Dorset, without any let or molestation, and there quietly to abide, not doing anything prejudicial to the State. Given under my hand this 7th of October, 1645. “OLiveR CROMWELL.” * By the Dorset Committee, sitting at Wareham, 29th October, 1645. “We do certify that Thomas Hunt of Longstreet in the parish of Enford, Wilts, having been in arms against the Parliament, came voluntarily this day into this garrison and submitted himself to the mercy of the Parliament, by taking the Negative Oath and the National Covenant. ‘“* AnTHONY ASHLEY CooPER, ‘‘Rospert Burner, 6‘ Francis CHETTELL.” It was in October, 1645, that Cromwell reduced Winchester Castle, Basing House, and Longford Castle. The date of the above (hitherto unpublished) manumissive, granted by the Lieutenant- General, suggests at first sight that Mr. Hunt may have formed part of the garrison of Winchester Castle, which surrendered on the 6th of October, the very day before the signing of Oliver’s pass ; and it so happens that one of the articles of surrender on that occasion permitted the officers to carry away with them their horses, arms, and proper goods. But it may be asked, “ Is this supposition consistent with the language of his petition, ‘ seeing his error,’ &e., as the cause of laying down his arms?” And if such could hardly be the utterance of one who was a mere prisoner of war, then we must conclude that his surrender had been a personal and indepen- dent act. This is noteworthy as viewed in contrast with the hostility which he afterwards manifested against Oliver’s Government, in- ducing him to join in what is known as the Penruddocke rising of 1654. But his business with the sequestrators must first be noticed. He is seised of a farm at Box, called Wormwoods, worth per annum £40; a farm at Longstreet, £60 ; houses and tenements at Wootton Basset and at Westbury, £3 6s.8d. He craves allowance for a -rent-charge of £60 payable annually to his mother (Alice Butler, -of Newton, in Dorset), being her jointure. Fine, £310; but, allowing for the jointure, then £220. This is the house which in 1778 gave birth to the celebrated 92 The Wilishire Compounders. political reformer, Henry Hunt, of Chisenbury, Esq. In his own memoirs, published while he was a prisoner in Ilchester gaol, he correctly describes the part which his ancestor had taken in the Penruddocke affair, including his remarkable escape from that same prison in female disguise, all of which is amply ratified by Thurloe’s papers; but he ignores his ancestor’s previous action in the Civil War, and he is clearly at fault in the matter of sequestration, His narrative is to the following effect:—that Colonel Thomas Hunt, after escaping from Ilchester Gaol and finding his way to Holland, suffered the confiscation of his entire estate; and though returning at the Restoration in the same vessel with Charles II. he never recovered ap acre, and only escaped absolute indigence by retiring to his estate at Enford, which the agents of Cromwell had overlooked. The agents of Cromwell, had they resolved on seizing it, were not likely to overlook a property which, as shewn above, had been publicly sequestered and then redeemed. The most credible view of his case seems to be that, in order to preserve Enford as the patrimonial domain, he had sold his other estates to meet the fine at Goldsmith’s Hall; and that Cromwell’s agents took nothing from him—in consideration, perhaps, of the elder Mrs. Hunt’s claim. Siz Rosert Hypr, of Dinton, Sergeant-at-law, M.P. for Salisbury. The delinquency charged against this gentleman was that he left his dwelling in 1644 and resided at Oxford while that city was a garrison for the King. He is to have the benefit of the articles of the surrender thereof, as by Sir Thomas Fairfax’s certifi- cate of 25th June, 1646, doth appear. He hath taken neither the Negative Oath nor the Covenant, but prays to be exempted upon the said articles and vote of the House of Commons pursuant. He is seised of a freehold for life, remainder to his wife for her life, being her jointure, remainder to his brother, Frederick Hyde, and others (sureties for him for divers of his debts for the term of sixty years for their discharge), remainder in fee to the right heirs of the compounder, with liberty to make leases for life or for twenty- one years, and a clause of revocation upon discharging the debts of the grantors or by his otherwise securing the same. He is thus seised of and in certain improved rents reserved upon leases for Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 93 ninety-nine years, if three lives shall so long live, issuing out of messuages and lands in Even-Swindon, in the tenure of Peter Kibblewhite, of the yearly value, before the troubles, of £26 in present rent. If out of lease it would be worth £40 over and above the rent reserved. A like estate in lands and tenements in Swindon in the tenure of Swithin Ady and Mrs. Ady, widow, for the life of Swithin Ady, yielding £10; if out of lease would be worth £30 more. A like estate in sixteen acres there of arable land, in the tenure of Alexander Hale and Oliffe Tomkins, widow; if out of lease would be worth £40 more than the present reserved rent of £2. The debts mentioned in the said conveyance with which these lands are charged amount to £800, making, with interest still due, £1100. He is possessed for so many years of a term of sixty years as he shall live, remainder to his wife, reversion in fee to Robert Hyde, an infant, in the rectory or impropriate parsonage of Dinton, so holden under the yearly rent of £20, over and above which it was formerly worth de claro £80, now not above £50. As to his personal estate, it has been so plundered that he has little left besides three kine and two pigs, which, together with bedding and household stuff, may perhaps be worth about £50. Edward Hyde, of Norbury, owes him £100 on bond, due these sixteen years past. Sergeant Hyde ends by expressing the hope that the committee will discharge him altogether. His affair was not settled till 1648, when the fine, at two years’ revenue, was declared to be £288, with £10 additional on the £100 debt. Sir Robert subsequently came by the demise of his brother, Lawrence, s.p.m., into possession of the Heale House and estate in the Amesbury valley, the spot where Charles II lay concealed after the battle of Worcester. With these he also inherited a variety of interesting heirlooms, consisting of jewelry and pictures from the Stuart family, indicative of the relationship of the Hydes with the Crown which had been brought about by the marriage of Lord Clarendon’s daughter with James II.; and he appears to have been very solicitous that the landed estate containing so memorable a feature as Heale House should, together with the aforesaid relics, always belong to a Hyde, and finally revert to an Earl of Clarendon, 94 The Wiltshire Compounders. With this view, in a settlement of his property, which he effected two years before his death, and enrolled in the Common Pleas, he passed over the daughters of his brother Lawrence, who had lived on the estate before himself, in favor of the sons of his next brother, Alexander Hyde, the Bishop of Salisbury ; and, in default of issue, then to the sons of other brothers. Such was the lawyer’s dream ; but mark the issue of the scheme. In a very few years after Sir Robert’s death, one of his nephews, Dr. Robert Hyde, being the first person who had the power of cutting off the entail, did so; and left Heale to a person of another name, his sister, the widow of Dr. Levinz, Bishop of Sodor and Man. This widow then left the estates, worth more than £2000 a year, together with all the heirlooms aforesaid, to Matthew Frampton, M.D., of Oxford, who had married her only daughter; and from Dr. Frampton, who died in 1742, they passed in succession to his three nephews, Thomas Bull, Edward Polhill, and Simon Polhill ; and these three all dying without male issue, then to a cousin, William Bowles, a canon of Salisbury, who came into possession in 1759, only seventeen years after Dr. Frampton’s death. This Canon Bowles’s son, William, married Dinah, the fifth daughter of Sir Thomas Frankland, a descendant of Oliver Cromwell. Thus it came to pass that a spot consecrated to Royalism became the abode of a lady who piqued herself not a little on her relationship to the. Usurper. Here it was that Dr. Samuel Johnson came to pay a visit to his friend William Bowles (Whig though he was), and in the very parlour, probably, where the fugitive Charles II. had supped in disguise, the Doctor and his friend laid their plans for a new and improved life of Oliver. See Boswell’s account of that visit. Boswell does not say that the new Life of Cromwell was planned at Heale, but his dates indicate it. So much for the fortunes of Heale. But what became of the descendants of the Bishop of Salisbury, in whose favour the will was made? The following passage in the Annual Register will tell us at least respecting one of them :—* There is now living [Feb., 1768] in Lady Dacre’s almshouses, Westminster, one Mrs. Windi- more, whose maiden name was Hyde. She was granddaughter of Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 95 Dr. Hyde, Bishop of Salisbury, brother of the great Lord Chancellor Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, and she lost her fortune in the South Sea year, 1720. She is also a distant cousin of their late Majesties, Queen Mary and Queen Anne, whose mother was Lady Anne Hyde, Duchess of York, whose royal consort was afterwards King James II. A lively instance of the mutability of all worldly things, that a person related to two crowned heads should, by a strange caprice of fortune, be reduced to live in an almshouse. She retains her senses in a tolerable degree; and her principal complaint is that she has outlived all her friends, being now upwards of an hundred years of age.” A subsequent notice in the Annual Register describes her death in 1772, at the age of a hundred and eight years. Bernyamin Jay, of Hackleston, Gent. Was one of those who allowed themselves to be implicated in the measure already frequently referred to in these papers as the Illegal Assizes. His own account of the affair is as follows :— “Your petitioner having for divers years in the time of peace served in the grand jury for Wilts; and when the King’s commission came in 1644, being summoned as formerly, your petitioner fearing inconveniences for absenting himself, for which he was several times fined by the commissioners, and being much terrified by their rigorous proceedings, he did unhappily serve. Your petitioner is a man of very mean estate, much indebted, and his poor wife at home grievously sick and languishing. In humble acknowledgment of his said offence, unwillingly committed, he doth humbly crave your honors’ charitable and favourable censure, to which he will readily submit.” He held the manor of Fittleton, with old rents to the same be- longing, worth £4 per annum; a portion of the tithes there at a fee-farm rent of £3 5s., worth more £8; a freehold at Hackleston, £12, over and above the reserved rent of 23s. 4d.; and he had already given the Wilts Committee £20, in respect of his personal estate. The said committee do return that his old rents are “ ex- tended” upon a statute of £400. His petition was presented in March, 1646, at which time he also took the National Covenant and the Negative Oath. Fine, £28. ' Wituram Kent, of Boscombe, Esq. Was in arms against the Parliament during the first war, and rode in the troop of Sir George Vaughan, the Sheriff for Wilts. He also served in the “ Illegal 96 The Wiltshire Compounders. Assizes”’ of 1644, but declares that he was enrolled in that com- mission without his privity or consent, at a time when he was occupied in his regiment. In a year’s time after he took a different view of his position, paid £60 as a quietus to the Wilts Committee, £75 to Colonel Ludlow, besides delivering him a horse worth £26, and finally took the National Covenant and the Negative Oath. He is seised of a freehold in the manor of Boscombe, remainder to his wife, Rachel, remainder to the heirs of his body, £160 per annum; old rents there, £5; a term having sixteen years to run of and in the rectory of Durrington, worth, after all outgoings, £55 ; remainder of a term in Charlton manor, worth to him before the troubles, £7. And he is in debt £1000. His fine, at a tenth, was at first declared to be £572, reduced to £502. Boscombe House and estates remained in this family till 1733, when John Kent sold them for £12,000 to Robert Eyre, of New House, in Whiteparish, Esq., but as the Eyre family continued to reside at New House, the Boscombe mansion was let successively to the Hon. Morgan Vane and to Charles Henry, Earl of Mountrath. It was afterwards used as an occasional hospital for persons inoculated with the small pox, and about 1780 was entirely taken down by Samuel Eyre, then lord of the manor. The old villagers described it to Mr. Matcham as a large and handsome building; but beyond this their powers of descriptive delineation failed. Wirtiam Kenyon, of Box, Gent. Appears to have lain under the imputation of recusancy, and to have suffered in consequence the confiscation of a third part of his real estate. His petition to com- pound for the remainder is based upon the Act of 1653. Mr. Reading is ordered to report on his case. No subsequent notice. Oliver was now taking in hand the cases of long delayed justice, and enforcing prompt settlement. See the case of Lord Arundel. Joun Kitson, of Semington, Gent. Had been in arms against the Parliament; bnt coming in upon the articles of Oxford, and taking both the accustomed oaths, escaped with a fine of £45. Witt1am Levert, of Savernak, in Wilts, otherwise of Mazefield, in Sussex, Esq., Page of the Bedchamber, or Page of the Back Stairs to Charles I.; he was also styled “ one of the Prince’s Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 97 _ Highness’s Guard.” His delinquency consisted in his having voluntarily left his dwelling-place, and resided in Oxford during the progress of hostilities. Forty pounds was the small sum for which he compounded in September, 1647, his estate being esti- mated at only £20 per annum. Commons’ Journals, v., 302. He afterwards became Solicitor-General; and, in his capacity of a Wiltshire magistrate, his name constantly appears at public meetings in this county during the three succeeding reigns. There appears to have been a strong personal attachment between Mr. Levett and his royal master. In the matter of the King’s attempt to escape to the French coast about Christmas, 1646, he played an important part, being the person appointed to convey a hundred _ pounds to the Dutch captain who undertook to carry the King over from Newcastle. The captain indeed got the money ; but the King’s _ friends having reason to suspect that the Mayor of Newcastle was on the watch, abandoned the design and resolved to try Hartlepool. _ Here, again, they were defeated, through the faint-heartedness of a “messenger, named Tobias Peaker, who turned informer, Lords’ — Journals, viii., 666. Long after the wars Mr. Levett distinguished himself as one of the writers in favour of the authenticity of the work styled when in "manuscript Suspiria Regalia, but better known after its publication as the Hikon Basilike; that is to say, he defended the proposition of its _ its being the King’s own composition, in opposition to Dr. Gauden’s claims to the authorship. He tells us that while attending His a Majesty during his captivity in Carisbrooke Castle, he had often observed him working on the original manuscript, both writing in it and perusing it as he sat in the settle of the window of his chamber. And occasionally when the King had left the manuscript ¢ n the window-settle, he (Mr. Levett) had examined it, so that no doubt was left on his own mind as to the authorship. His letter to the compiler of the “ Restitution to the Royal Author,” containing ‘the above declaration, is dated from “ Savernak park, near Marl- borough, 29 April, 1691.” Referring to the unfortunate prayer in the Hikon, which Milton at once detected as being stolen from Sir ~ Philip Sydney’s Arcadia, Mr. Levett, anxious to save the royal VOL, XXIV.—=NO, LXX. H 98 The Wiltshire Compounders. reputation, declares that it was not printed in the eleven first im- pressions, but afterwards inserted by the printers for their private advantage. Levett, as a Wiltshire name, though far from being prominent, appears to have been one of long standing. In connection with Swindon it occurs as far back as the time of Doomsday Book, under the form of “ Leviet.”” The burials of two children of William Levett, Esq., are recorded at Swindon, in 1667. He was also the father of Sir Richard Levett, Kt., Lord Mayor of London in 1700; and in our own day he is represented by Richard Byrd Levett, of Milford Hall, Co. Stafford, of the 60th Royal Rifles. Possibly the name and office of the compounder’s father are preserved among the burials registered at Marlborough St. Mary’s. “ Richard Levet, minister,” 16 Dec., 1662. Sir Jamus Ley, of Teffont Ewyas, Eart or Mariporoven. None can pretend to say in what aspect the great civil war would have presented itself to the matured judgment of “ that good Earl,” as Milton styles him, had he lived to witness it. The character of his daughter, the Lady Margaret Ley, truly represented, so the poet tells us, her father’s “ noble virtues.” Would it be safe to say that the career of his other descendants presented an equally faithful mirror of his patriotic sentiments. If the dissolution of Charles’ third Parliament “broke” the Earl’s heart, we may yet doubt whether, as a lawyer, he could have accepted a resort to arms as the only effective method of rectification. But leaving this question, as we needs must, in its conjectural form, it now remains to say that though the Earl had been twelve years dead when hostilities com- menced, the case of his widow has to come under our consideration. The mother of the Earl’s children was Mary, daughter of John Petty, Esq., of Stoke-Talmage, Oxon, but he married twice after her decease, his third wife being Jane, daughter of John, Lord Butler, of Bramfield, who, surviving him, was married immediately after his death in 1629 to William Ashburnham, M.P. for Ludger- shall. She was described at the time of her second marriage as the young, beautiful, and wealthy widow of the Earl; and she lived happily with her second husband forty-two years. There was Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 99 already consanguinity between the two, and both of them were related to the Duke of Buckingham. William Ashburnham, com- ‘monly known as “ the Cofferer” in Charles the Second’s court, had throtghout his career been a prominent Royalist and an officer of distinction. Such were the later environments of the Earl of Marlborough’s widow. But this lady had a sister, Ellen, who, like herself, was a daughter ‘and co-heiress of John, Lord Bramfield, aforesaid, but who married into a family of totally opposite sentiments; and here we have presented to view another illustration of the conflicting family ‘interests to which the great national struggle gave birth. Lady Ellen was now the widow of Sir John Drake, of Ashe, Co, Devon; and at the present moment, while the compositions are in progress, had just sustained the calamity of seeing her mansion at Ashe _ destroyed by fire, the work of her neighbour, John, Lord Pawlet. _ When the King made his triumphant march into the West, in 1644, the Lord Pawlet had embraced the occasion not only to destroy the Drakes’ mansion, but to obtain possession of the heir, This young _ man was now a prisoner at Exeter, in the Royal army, where we _ must leave him for the present, till the affairs of his aunt have been liquidated. William Ashburnham, the husband of that aunt, quitted the realm as soon as he saw that the King’s cause was hopeless, leaving his _ wife exposed to the excesses of lawless men, who pillaged her house 3 at Tidworth, according to her own statement, to the amount of - £20,000. In this extremity she fled to Exeter and sought the a protection of the Royal army; but Exeter itself was immediately _ after beleagured by Fairfax ; and the lady feeling that she might as _ well realize at once her true situation, obtained a pass from Fairfax, “securing her a safe conduct with her servants and sumpter-horses, first to Tidworth, and thence to London. This was in April, 1646, from which period she was a prisoner in the Parliament’s hands ; _ and a rather strict imprisonment it was apparently, for we read in June, 1646, that it is “ Ordered by the Lords that the Lady Marl- _ borough shall have a pass to go and take the air, out of the Court of Guards.” Lords’ Journals, ix., 265, H 2 100 The Wiltshire Compounders. Her ladyship now prayed to be admitted to compound for the jointure which she held by her former husband; from which it is clear that she was made to suffer for the “delinquency ” of her second husband. She acknowledged in petition that her present husband, William Ashburnham, had been actively engaged in this unhappy war against the Parliament ; He was now abroad, and she had long been looking out for his return, that he might prosecute a composition, but his infirmities of health preventing him, she was compelled by her own necessities to make her addresses unto the committee. Her jointure was worth £521 per annum for her life, derivable from a freehold in the manor of South Tidworth, lands in North Tidworth, a coppice in Chute Forest, and lands called Sandy- haven, in Pembrokeshire, where, however, the mansion and mill were burnt down. Her personal estate at Tidworth had suffered damage to the extent of £20,000, and to divers persons she owed £2000. The committee rated her fine at one year’s value as for life, £521; and ordered the same to be reported to both Houses before she be required to pay it, Lords’ Journals, ix., 590, which looks as though there was some reluctance to exact anything from her; but eventually the full penalty was demanded. Simultaneously with her own affair, her sister, Lady Ellen Drake, was giving evidence in the committee rooms against Lord Pawlet, for his treatment of the Drake household ; and as Lady Marlborough had been resident in Exeter at the time, as above narrated, it was deemed advisable to obtain her testimony. This drew from her the following singular declaration :—that when young Mr. Drake was brought in prisoner to Exeter, she made personal application to the Prince Maurice to procure his enlargement; but the Prince replied that he could not do it, for said he, “ the Parliament’s forces are now on their march towards this city ; and if your nephew were to recover his liberty just now, the result would be that the Lord Pawlet’s house would be immediately destroyed ; for I have been told that your nephew has given out that he will certainly get it to be fired in revenge for the burning of his own house at Ashe.” This was all Lady Marlborough had to state; and being unwell she hoped that her personal attendance in the court would not be required. Communicated by Mr. James Waylen. 101 Thus both the sisters suffered terribly, though from opposite quarters. Lady Ellen Drake, having been “ totally ruined and un- done by the King’s forces,” such is the language of the Commons’ Journals, yet being for the present on the winning side, obtained in London partial compensation in various forms, as set forth in the said Journals, September, 1644, and March, 1647-8; and in the settlement of Lord Pawlet’s fine, the sum of £1500 was handed over toher, The Countess of Marlborough’s turn for recovered prosperity had to come somewhat later, namely, at the Restoration, when her husband speedily enjoyed the royal favour. At the same time it was deemed advisable that the Drakes, representing as they did the illustrious Sir Francis, should not be subjected to political eclipse, and a baronetey was accordingly conferred on Mr. Drake, who thereupon re-built the mansion of Ashe. But there was another Countess of Marlborough prominent at this crisis, whose action _ next demands our notice. This was the widow of Simm Henry Ley, of Teffont Ewyas, Suconp Eart or Mart- _ BoroveH, who himself dying just before the war broke out, left, ) together with the widow aforesaid, two children, Elizabeth, who _ died unmarried very shortly after, and James, his son and successor, The widow was Mary, daughter of Sir Arthur Capel, of Hadham, Kent. Eventually she became the wife of Colonel William Wancklyn, of Westbury ; of which more hereafter. Sm James Ley, of Teffont Ewyas, Tuirp Eart or Mariporoven. This nobleman, comparatively a mere youth when hostilities com- menced, was for awhile riding in arms along with his kinsman, Lord Seymour, of Marlborough Castle; but adopting the naval profession he ceased to be conspicuous on land. He was one of that small band of officers of the fleet who refused to acknowledge the ascendancy of the Parliament; and getting possession of two or three ships he continued for many years to play the part of a sea- rover in the King’s name. While thus engaged he left his small estate in Wiltshire to the care of his mother and of his sister Elizabeth; and the following petition presented by that mother to the Goldsmiths’ Hall Committee will sufficiently exhibit what was F passing’ in his desolate home :— 102 The Wiltshire Compounders. “The humble petition of Mary, Countess of Marlborough—sheweth, that her son, the Earl of Marlborough that now is, hath been out of the kingdom these four years past, leaving behind his only sister, the Lady Elizabeth Ley, pos- sessed of all that small estate he had, known as Teffont Ewyas, of the yearly value of £200 and odd. It pleased God to take away by death the said Lady Elizabeth three years ago; since which time the estate has been sequestered, the dwelling-house defaced, and the trees cut down. Your petitioner being the distressed mother of the said Earl, thinks herself bound to appear in his behalf, and to endeavour to preserve (if by your honour and humanity she may) the small remainder of the estate, by compounding for it. Your petitioner prays that order may be given to stop the cutting down of the trees; there being an evident intention to sell all that is left.” [1648 P] What amount, if any, Lady Marlborough had to pay in her son’s name, I have not ascertained. Eventually, as stated above, she married Colonel William Wancklyn, M.P. for Westbury, and seems to have resided in Heywood House. Among the communion plate at Westbury (Sir Richard Colt Hoare informs us) is a silver chalice engraved thus :— The gift of Colonel Wanklyn and Mary Countess of Marlborough. 1671.” Sir Richard adds that he had seen an old lease dated 1666, by which Thomas Wancklyn, of Heywood, conveys an estate on lives in the manor of Bratton. We may now pass on to the closing scenes in the life of her son, the third Earl of Marlborough. When the restoration of royalty occurred, the manifold adventures through which he passed at sea had already won for him the repu- tation of an able navigator and a mathematician. Everything marked him out as a public servant whom the restored monarch would be delighted to honour; and accordingly he was at once constituted Lord Admiral of all His Majesty’s ships at Dartmouth and parts adjacent. On the breaking out of the Dutch War he hoisted his flag on board the Old James, and he fell in the first action in which he was engaged, 3rd June, 1665. This is soon told; but it is connected with another fact of deathless interest, an event which, while it sheds a serene radiance over his closing days, requires no further comment or explanation than is conveyed in the following outspoken letter, written to an old associate in arms shortly before his own death :— “ James, Earl of Marlborough, to Sir Hugh Pollard, from on board the Old James, near the coast of Holland, 24th April, 1655. Communicated by ‘Mr. James Waylen. 103 “JT am in ‘health enough of body, and through the mercy of God in Jesus Christ well disposed in mind. This I premise—that what I write proceeds not from any fancying terror of mind, but from a sober resolution of what concerns myself, and an earnest desire to do you more good after my death than my example (God of his mercy pardon the badness of it) in my lifetime, may do you harm. I will not speak aught of the vanity of this world. Your own age and experience will save that labour. But there is a certain thing that goeth up and down the world, called Religion, dressed and pretended fantastically, and to purposes bad enough, which yet by such evil dealing loseth not its being. The great good God hath not left it without a witness more or less, sooner or later, in every man’s bosom, to direct us in the pursuit of it, and for the avoiding those inextricable'disquisitions and entanglements our own frail reasons do perplex us withal. God in his infinite mercy hath given us his holy Words ; in which, as there are many things hard to be understood, so there is enough plain and easy to quiet our minds and direct us concerning our future being. I confess to God and to you I have been a great neglecter and I fear despiser of it. God of his infinite mercy pardon me the dreadful fault. But when I retired myself from the noise and deceitful vanity of the world, I found no true comfort in any other resolution than what I had from thence. I commend from the bottom of my heart the same your, I hope, happy issue. Dear Sir Hugh, let us be more generous than to believe we die as the beasts that perish ; but with a Christian, _ manly, brave resolution look to what is eternal. I will not trouble you further. The only great and holy God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, direct you to a happy end of your life, and send us a joyful resurrection. “ So prays your true friend, ‘¢ MARLBOROUGH.” **T beseech you commend my love to all mine acquaintance ; particularly I pray you that my cousin Glascock may have a sight of this letter ; and as many of my friends besides as you will; or any else that desire it. I pray grant this _ my request.” The third Earl of Marlborough died unmarried. In the testa- _ mentary disposal of his landed property at Westbury and Bratton _ he appointed Colonel Wancklyn as his trustee ; from which it may be inferred that his mother’s second marriage had the approval of the family. Let it be finally remarked that he deservedly ranks among the naval celebrities of the county of Wilts. 104 Arotes on owl's Parrotv. By Mr. Cunnineton, F.G.S. OWL’S—Bole’s Barrow, or, as it is sometimes called, Bowlsbury, does not occupy a place in the early history of the county. The origin of the name is not known. Canon Jackson informs us that “it does not occur in Wilts, except in the case of ‘Don Bowle,’ of Idmiston, who was a learned man, and F.S.A.; but there is no information connecting him with property in the Heytesbury neighbourhood”; nor de the deeds in the possession of the present owner of the property, Lord Heytesbury, throw any light on the subject. It is called “ Bowls Barrow ” in Andrew and Dury’s large map of Wilts, date 1773, and this is probably the earliest printed notice of the name. Like the other long barrows of the county, it is situate on very high ground, commanding a most extensive and characteristic view of this great chalk range. In consequence of the prominence of the position it is often chosen as a place of meeting for the hounds, The first account of the barrow occurs in a letter addressed by Mr. Cunnington, F.S.A., to H. P. Wyndham, Esq., M.P. for Salisbury, dated Heytesbury, July 13th, 1801. Of this an abstract appears in “ Ancient Wiltshire,” I., 87, as follows :— The length of this large tumulus is one hundred and fifty feet at the base; its width ninety-four feet (including the ditches on both sides) , and its elevation ten feet and a half, though it appears to the eye much higher ; the broad end points towards the east. It was opened by Mr. Cunnington in 1801, and attended with much labour, He began by making a section of considerable width and length across the barrow, near the east end. The interior parts of the barrow were composed entirely of white marl stone to the depth of four feet and a half: this was succeeded by a ridge of large (sarsen) stones and flints, which extended wider as the men worked downwards. At the depth of ten feet and a half, which was the base of the Notes on Bowl’s Barrow. 105 barrow, was a floor of flints regularly laid, and on it the remains of several human bodies deposited in no regular order. It appeared, therefore, that they had been thrown together promiscuously, and a great pile of stones raised lengthways along the ‘centre of the barrow, over them. This pile (in form like the ridge of a house) was afterwards covered with marl excavated from the north and south sides of the barrow, the two ends being level with the plain.! Although four men were employed for three days, they could not explore more than the space of about six feet by ten; yet in this small portion they found fourteen skulls, one of which appeared to have been cut in two by a sword. It is rather singular, that no fragments whatever of pottery, charred wood, or animal bones, were found in the course of the above operations.” “ At a subsequent period Mr. Cunnington made a second attempt on this tumulus by opening more ground both on the east as well as the west end; at the former he found the heads and horns of seven or more oxen; also a large cist close to the skeletons; but owing to the great height of the barrow, and the large stones continually rolling down upon the labourers, he was obliged to stop his operations.” In 1864 excavations were again made by Dr. Thurnam, and an account of the results was published by him in the Journal of the Anthropological Society (I. 472, &c.). He found the remains of the skeletons as left by Mr. Cunnington more than sixty years previously, Four skulls were obtained tolerably perfect. Of these measurements are given in a table.? There were also fragments of the skull of a girl of eight or ten years, and the jaw of a child; the Doctor found, altogether, traces of ten or eleven skeletons. There were many fragments of cleft skulls, and one of the more perfect 1 Mr. Wyndham favoured the idea that these large oblong barrows were battle barrows. On this subject Mr. Cunnington ecauitied: in reply, “ It ap- pears strange that the dead bodies, if of the victorious party, shonld have been interred with so little ceremony, and so broken up ; and if they were the bodies _ of an enemy, it is remarkable that those who constructed the barrow should have _ taken the pains to pave the bottom and to collect such large flints and stones to form the ridge over them in the centre.” ? These, with more than one hundred other skulls, from Wiltshire —— were sold, at Dr. Thurnam’s death, to the Cambridge Museum. 106 Notes on Bowl’s Barrow. skulls had been cleft with great violence on the left side. All were very dolichocephalous. In 1885 a deep trench was cut on the south side of the barrow near the highest part. At a depth of about four feet there were layers of the black soapy earth; some of them in places nearly a foot in thickness, but soon thinning off and disappearing altogether. No traces of human handicraft were found, with the exception of a small oval pebble of variegated quartzite (mot a Wiltshire stone) which had been used at both ends as a hammer (query, was not this ‘“‘ knapper” used in making the flint implements?) and a small rude flint knife. These, and the flint flakes mentioned below, are the only relics of man’s art hitherto found in this large and elaborately- constructed mound. The examination was renewed in June, 1886, by the writer, assisted by his brother, the late Mr. Henry Cunnington, whose acute powers of observation were of great service during the opera- tions, and by whose kindness the conveyance to the barrow was daily provided. The work was carried on, by the aid of four men, for five days, in the face of much difficulty, the barrow consisting, as already stated, mainly of rubble and large stones; a great part of which, moreover, had been rendered very loose by the operations of former explorers. Mr, Akerman’s opinion, that the opening of such barrows “ is at once tedious, irksome, and laborious,” was abundantly verified. Deep trenches, reaching to the natural chalk below, were dug to the total length of eighty-two feet. Much information has been obtained as to the general history and conditions of the interments, but no works of art were found, except mere flint flakes. These mostly occurred, to the number of forty or fifty, on a space on the old turf about two feet square, within a few yards from the edge of the barrow, to the S.E. They were mostly quite small, and were so close together as to suggest that they were struck off on the spot, in the process of making some kind of flint implement or weapon. A very small quantity of wood ashes was found near these, covering a space of about eighteen inches square. On the floor of the barrow were the remains of the interments as left by the previous explorers, and By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S8. 107 here some interesting specimens were obtained. Carefully examining all the ground as we proceeded, we at length reached an undisturbed part, with the conical mound of flints and sarsen stones unbroken. Here there were three skulls, and numerous other bones, which had not previously been disturbed, but there was no exception, in this part of the barrow, to the condition of utter disorder in the interment, as above mentioned. We obtained altogether six skulls, one very perfect; the rest, after much labour, were sufficiently restored to allow of measure- ment. There were fragments of ten or twelve others—the relics in all of a¢ least sixteen persons. The majority of these, there can be no doubt, were killed by severe cleavage of the skull. This cleavage must have been accomplished by means of a sharp edged implement, and with much force. The fractures pass sharply through thick parts of the bone, but do not usually continue in a straight line, such as would follow the blow of a sword. A flint celt, with its wedge-shaped edge, would probably be well suited to this fell purpose. It is curious to note that, with one exception, the blows were inflicted on the deft side of the cranium ; as was also the case in a skull found in this barrow, by Dr. Thurnam, in 1864. Hence we may safely draw the conclusion that these old Britons were a right-handed race. In one instance, at least, it appears that the victim had been beheaded, as a neck vertebra, found amongst the loose bones, had evidently been cut in two by some sharp instrument. _ Three of the skulls were found in an upright position resting on the lower jaw and the base of the skull, showing that they must have been detached from the body, and thus placed, when originally ; _ interred. This was the case with the fine skull, No. 1, which was almost uninjured. The lower jaw must have been still attached at the time of burial, as it was found in the natural position. But, in contradistinction to this case, is the lower mandible No. 16, which, when found, had a dentate vertebra slipped over the left condyle, a leading to the obvious conclusion that this jaw must have been detached from the skull previous to interment. Only five thigh bones were found sufficiently perfect to afford a measurements from which to estimate the stature of the individuals. 108 Notes on Bowl’s Barrow, Lower Jaw (No. 16), found in Bowl’s barrow, with a vertebra on the condyle. That they were decidedly short will be seen in the list hereafter given. The average height of the five persons thus obtained is 5ft. ‘O7in. only. It is much to be regretted that so few long bones were found perfect. It is very remarkable that, as far as can be ascertained, the bones obtained on this occasion are those of the male sex only. The remains of three young children were found, but their sex cannot be determined.! The individuals here interred were of various ages, an infant, children of 6 and of 12 years, several young men under 25 years, adults of various ages, and one or two of advanced age. It would appear as if the males of a small tribe had been sacrificed, young and old together. Detailed List of Bones obtained from Bowl’s Barrow, June, 1886, 1. Cranium and mandible (best specimen). Age 20 to 25. Cephalic index, 72:0. Found in an upright position. Not cleft. It closely resembles in general form and proportions a skull obtained 1 Dr. Thurnam mentions a skull of a gird of eight or nine years, ~ Ne Side View. Front, Viewed from above. Three views of an ancient British Skull (synostotic), — found in Bowl’s Barrow, South Wilts, by the late Dr. John Thurnam, 1864, : { 4 q By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S8. 109 from this barrow, in 1864, by Dr. Thurnam (See engravings).! It also exhibits distinct, though partial, synostosis of the interparietal suture.? 2, Calvarium. Cephalic index, 65:0. Found in an upright position. Cleft on left side—greater part of left temporal bone gone. Slightly gnawed by rodents, Coronal suture partially closed—also a portion of the sagittal. 8. Calvarium (distorted)—bone but little decayed. Cephalic index, 72°0. Slight depression across the skull, behind the coronoid suture, as if produced by bandage in infancy. Slightly gnawed by rodents. Cleftin orbit of lefteye. Sutures, except frontal, not closed. 4, Large portion of calvarium with left orbit. Cephalic index, 66°6. Found in an upright position. Extensive cleavage of left side of skull. Traces of depression behind the coronoid. Slightly gnawed. Sutures, except frontal, quite open. 5. Large part of calvarium—the upper part (bowl-shaped) had been cleft off, and was perfect when found. A marked depression across the skull, behind the coronoid. Gnawed by rodents. Sutures open. 6. Upper part of a skull, cleft by a blow inflicted above the eyes. Thin. Coronal and sagittal sutures open. 1 For the use of the woodcuts of Dr. Thurnam’s specimen (now in the Cambridge Museum) the Society is indebted to the Anthropological Society of Great Britain, by the kindness of F. W. Rudler, Esq. _ 2 The late Dr. Thurnam read a paper at the meeting of the British Association, at Bath, September, 1864, “On Synostosis of the Cranial Bones, especially of the parietals, regarded as a Race character in one class of Ancient British and in African Skulls.” He observes of the Ancient British skulls from the chambered and other Zong barrows of the Stone Period that the general form is elongated or dolichocephalous, aud that they are strikingly distinguished from the brachy- cephalous skulls from the circular barrows of the Bronze Period not only by their general form, but also by their greater tendency to early and premature obliteration of the sutures. The long form of the skull and the premature obliteration of the sutures appear to be coincident phenomena, not standing to each other in the relation of cause and effect, though they are probably both of them characteristic of the races.”’—Nat. Hist. Rev., No. xviii., April, 1865. These views are fully considered in the above-mentioned paper, and are illustrated by a table of measurements and by engravings of crania from various countries, including woodcuts of a skull from Bowl's Bartow. 110 Notes on Bowl’s Barrow. 7. Portion of a skull, cleft through the nasal bones, the fracture extending obliquely on the left of the sagittal suture to the centre of the occiput. Sagittal suture open. 8. Portion of right side of frontal, and part of parietal bone, cleft nearly in the middle. 9.2 Cranium (without the lower jaw and facial bones). A well- formed young adult skull. Cephalic index, 69.0. Found on the east edge of the cist, and apart from the other interments. Was much crushed by a large stone. Restored. 9a. Fragment of right ramus of jaw of the same. 9. Part of dentate vertebra of ditto. Yc. Cervical vertebra of ditto. 9d. Clavicle of ditto. Ye. Fragment of radius of ditto. 9. Ulna of ditto. 99. Femur of ditto. 9%. Metacarpal of ditto. 10. Frontal bone of child. 10a. Fragment of left parietal of the same. 104. Four fragments of skull bones—child. 11. Fragment of frontal, with prominent nasal bones. Cleft through the orbit of left eye. 12. Larger part of frontal with base of nasals. Cleft on the left. 18. Fragment of left cheek-bone. Cleft nearly horizontally. 14. Portion of right orbit, nasals, and frontal. Cleft on the left. 15%, Right ramus of jaw of infant, age, 53 to 6 years—three teeth undeveloped. 15a. Undeveloped upper premolar of child of from 10 to 13 years, 16. Mandible found with a dentate vertebra (16a) hanging on it (see engraving, p. 108). Adult. 17. Mandible. Young adult. 1 This skull, as well as No. 5, and No. 1, after being restored, were much damaged by carelessness on the part of the railway officials. 2 For full description of Nos. 15 to 31 inclusive see Mr. Bennett’s paper, below. —_— se” lh aa eal By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. lll 18, Right ramus of lower jaw of adult. 18a. Left ramus of the same. 19. Right ramus of adult. 20. Portion of front of jaw of adult. 21. Right ramus of jaw of adult. 22. Fragment of right ramus, Young adult. 23. Right ramus of mandible. Adult. 24. Portion of body of mandible. Adult. 4 25. Part of maxilla and palate of adult. 26. Right portion of upper jaw. Adult. Cleft on left side. 27. Part of maxilla and nasal bones of adult, shewing disease of alveolus, &c. 28. Portion of upper jaw of adult. 29. Alveolar part of upper jaw of young adult. 80. Fragment of right upper jaw. Quite young adult. 81. Fragment of upper jaw. Very young adult. 82. Vertebra of neck. Sharply cleft. 88. Left femur (slender) ; length, 436 millimetres, estimated stature, 5ft. 2in. 84, Left femur; length, 411 millimetres, estimated stature, 4ft. 10°4in. Gnawed by rodents. 35. Left femur; length, 431 millimetres, estimated stature, _ 5ft. 1-3in. Much gnawed by rodents. . 86. Left femur; length, 445 millimetres, estimated stature, 5ft. 8°6in. Minute pitted marks on upper half of bone. 87. Right femur; length, 418 millimetres, estimated stature, 4. 10°7in. Small pit marks throughout. 88. Right humerus; length, 325 millimetres. 89, Right humerus; length, 317 millimetres. From the secon- dary interment. 40. Right ulna; length, 251 millimetres. Slightly gnawed. 41, Radius; length, 238 millimetres. Minutely pitted. 42. Radius; length, 289 millimetres. ; 48, Radius; length, 239 millimetres. 44. Sacrum and portion of os innominatum. Appears to have been cleft. 112 Notes on Bowl’s Barrow. 45. Portion of sacrum anchylosed to ilium. 46. Sacrum and right portion of innominatum. Gnawed. 47, Sacrum. 48. Clavicle; length, 149 millimetres. 49. Clavicle: length, 149 millimetres, 0. ‘ % | Two pieces of leg bone, apparently cut to a point. 52. Head of femur with extensive exostosis from rheumatic arthritis. Gnawed. 53. Shaft of tibia. Much gnawed by rodents. 54. Shaft of tibia. Much gnawed. 55. Shaft of femur. Gnawed by rodents, and much pitted. 56. Shaft of femur. Gnawed. 57. Shaft of tibia. Gnawed. 58. Shaft of femur. Gnawed. Marks of cutting (?). 59. Shaft of femur. Much gnawed. 60. Shaft and distal end of femur. Much gnawed and showing circular pits. 61. Tibia. Fraetured, showing cancellated plate (very thin). 62. Portion of femur (?), with deep pits. 63. Fragment of tibia. Much pitted. 64. Fragment of fibula. Tuberculated. 65. Fragment of cranium. 66. Occiput, unsymmetrical, right side protuberant. 67. Fragment of base of skull with foramen magnum. Bone more dense than others. Little decayed. 68. Mastoid. Possibly belonging to No. 67. Dense and little decayed. As pointed out by Mr. Storer Bennet, the teeth in several in- stances are remarkably worn down by use. This is noticeable even in the upper bicuspid tooth of a child of about 12 years of age, which, though not fully developed, already bears marks of wear on the masticating surface. The surfaces of some of the worn teeth, from this barrow, slope at an angle of 45°; in a few cases (old persons) the angle isevenhigher. The oblique and cupped condition of these teeth fully corresponds with a description given by Dr. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S8. 113 Thurnam in the following passage from “ Crania Britannica,” Speaking of human teeth from a chambered long barrow at Uley, Gloucestershire, he says :—‘The worn surfaces of the teeth are not flat and horizontal, but slope away obliquely. . . . The lower teeth are much worn on the outer, and the upper on their inner edges. The condition is altogether such as we must attribute to a rude people subsisting in great measure on the products of the chase and other animal food—ill-provided with implements for its division, and bestowing little care on its preparation—rather than to an agri- a i ae S. e iii, _ eultural tribe living chiefly on corn and fruits. In Anglo-Saxon crania, though the crowns of the teeth are much reduced by attrition, the worn surfaces are for the most part remarkably horizontal,” There are instances, such as the skull from Winterbourne Stoke long barrow, which Dr. Thurnam describes as having the teeth “ all present, beautifully white, and with scarcely a trace of erosion on their crowns.” He further says :—“‘ It is probably that of a young chief whose diet principally consisted of milk and flesh, which Cesar tells us was in his time still the food of the Britons of the interior.” ! _ But it must be noted that this was “ the skull of a’ young chief,” to whose honour, it is supposed, the barrow was raised. Very different would be the circumstances of the unfortunates—the de- pendants or slaves, who were slaughtered at the burial of the great chiefs. “As in the case of the victims from Bowl’s Barrow, and in the instance from Uley, as cited above, the people generally must have been subject to great hardships, and their food was probably of the coarsest kind. It has been remarked by Canon Greenwell that “ All the races ‘of men, in their tedious march towards civilization, must have passed through the stage of cannibalism.” He considers that in the disjointed, cleft, and broken conditions of many of the bones in long barrows we have indications of funereal feasts, where slaves, captives, &c., were slain and eaten. Bowl’s Barrow affords no ex- tion to the broken and disjointed condition of the bones, but ch of the breakage must have been due to the ponderous stones 1 Memoirs Anthrop. Soc., Lond., I., 144, VOL, XXIV.—NO. LXX. I 114 Notes on Bowl’s Barrow. which were piled upon them, and which crushed them the more easily as the structure of the bone was weakened by the natural process of decay; and in every instance the bodies must have been dismembered before they were interred. Some few ribs, and oc- casionally a few vertebra, were found in consecutive order, but no instance of a complete vertebral column was seen. But none of the bones were burnt, nor were there marks of cutting or seraping on any of them. There is an instance of a leg bone which had been broken, but no attempt had been made to extract the marrow, for a delicate plate of cancellated bone tissue extends across the open end. So far the evidence from Bowl’s Barrow is not in favour of the theory above mentioned. The cist was reached after much labour, and found to be of oblong form, at a right angle to the axis of the barrow, and about 39ft. from the extreme east end. It was to the eastward, and quite distinct from the general interment of bones. It was fully 2ft. in depth, 6ft. Jong, and 3ft. wide. It was filled with light grey earth, distinctly different to any other soil of the barrow. There were no traces of interment within it, but scattered about very irregularly just above the cist, were many loose bones of a skeleton which must have been disturbed when it was first discovered by Mr. Cunnington in 1801. They are unlike in colour and condition to the other bones found in the barrow, and they doubtless belonged to cranium No. 9, which was found lying to the east and just beyond the edge of the cist. This had not, apparently, been disturbed during the former diggings, but was covered by a large block of sarsen, which had crushed it into numerous fragments. In its restored condition it exhibits the characteristic long form ; index 69. The circumstances under which these bones were found, and their different colour, seem to indicate that they were interred separately from the other human bodies, and they may, therefore, be the remains of the individual in whose honour the barrow was raised. The flint-paving beneath the interment, as described by Mr. Cunnington, was not continuous, and towards the west it was entirely wanting, and here the bones were mostly more decayed, and discoloured by contact with the old turf. ~~ O_O —<—@<_— By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S8. 115 There is reason to believe that the interment of human remains does not extend beyond a distance of 18ft. or 14ft. from the cist no further traces of bones having been found. If such be the case, the number of individuals here entombed, as far as they can be computed, would not exceed twenty or twenty-five. This would, however, be more than is recorded in any other barrow of the period. About three yards within the barrow, towards the south-east, and about a foot above the base, the cores of the horns of four oxen 3 were dug up, in undisturbed ground. They occurred in a space a little more than a yard square. They were in no regular position, and were accompanied by a few metatarsals. All were much decayed, being not far from the surface. Mr. Cunnington found the remains of seven other oxen here in 1801, and there can be little doubt that more yet might be dis- covered if the east end of the barrow were fully examined. At the base of the barrow, beneath the interments, and occasionally thrown up in irregular layers,sometimes of several inches in thickness, amongst the general mass of the chalk above, there was a large quantity of very black unctuous earth, distinctly different from the original turf, as usually found at the base of rownd barrows. It is almost quite black when moist, and is then soapy to the touch ; when dry it-is of a reddish-brown colour, and exceedingly hard. The decomposition effected in it by the slow chemistry of Nature has been so complete that no traces of the vegetable fibre remain.!. The origin and condition of this peculiar earth has been a puzzle to antiquaries since it was first observed by Mr. Cunnington in 1801. Dr. Thurnam speaks of it as a substance the nature and origin of 1 As stated above, the vegetable fibre has disappeared from this old turf of the long barrows, but in the turf obtained from the base of rownd barrows the fibrous structure is usually more or less distinct, whilst in the layers of ancient _ turf found under Silbury the mosses are so well preserved that the species may still be readily determined. It must, however, be borne in mind that the vast conical mass of chalk which forms this mound (with an angle of 30 degrees) - would throw off much of the rain-water, and thus retard the decay of vegetable _ matter beneath it, —~ 12 116 Notes on Bowls Barrow. which are by no means clear. Sir R. C, Hoare came to the con- clusion that it was “ nothing more than the decayed turf.” In this view he was supported by two of the most able chemists of the day, Mr. Hatchett and Dr. Gibbs, who failed to detect the presence of animal matter.} Mr. T. Powell, chemist, of Denmark Hill, has lately examined some of this substance in its fresh, moist condition, and has distinctly proved the presence of salts of ammonia. On again testing some masses of it, which had been allowed to dry for a considerable time, no traces of the ammonia could be detected ; the volatile ammoniacal salts had evaporated. Hence it is no longer a matter of surprise that the chemists above named failed to find it in the specimens sent to them, which were, no doubt, quite dry when examined. The discovery of the ammonia has led us to the conclusion that the blood of the human victims sacrificed, or of the oxen killed on the occasion, (possibly of both,) was a main factor in promoting such complete decomposition of the vegetable substances of the turf; and that the iron of the colouring matter of the blood is the source of the reddish-brown tinge which it exhibits when dry. We have here a remarkable instance of the power of loamy soils to absorb and retain the salts of ammonia—the water, which for so many centuries had filtered through from the surface, having failed to remove them.? Many of the bones, especially the long bones, have been gnawed by rodents, apparently by rats, as the marks of the teeth correspond in width with the incisor teeth of the common rat. It is a well- known fact that these animals gnaw the bones in modern London churchyards; and it is possible that rats may have had access to 1 Ancient Wiltshire, I., 92. 2 This peculiar black earth is said by Sir R. C. Hoare (Ancient Wilts, I., 92), and by Dr. Thurnam (Archaeol., xlii., 181-2), to occur in Zong barrows only. I have, however, noticed it on more than one occasion in round barrows, é.g., in barrow ‘‘d” on Roundway Hill, but only to a small extent, and not at the base of the barrow, but in detached masses of a yard or so in extent, two or three inches in thickness, and thinning out to the edges. In two Jong barrows examined by Dr. Thurnam it was altogether absent. Wherever found, I would suggest that it has been produced by the spilling of blood on the turf, as above mentioned. ~ ~ By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.8. 117 these bones during the time that they were lying unburied, though it is difficult to understand how these animals could have abounded on the oven downs. All the specimens found on this occasion have been presented by the lord of the manor, the Right Hon. Lord Heytesbury, to the Wiltshire Museum. The numerous fragments of jaws with teeth have afforded to the experienced eye of Mr. Storer Bennett means of judging of the approximate age of the individuals, and have also enabled him to obtain some curious particulars relative to the health and habits of living of these people. He has favoured the Wiltshire Archzological Society with the results of his examination, as follow :— Report oN Jaws AND TEETH FROM Bowt’s Barrow, By Mr. Storer Bennett, F.R.C.S. Eng., L.R.C.P., Lond., L.D.S. Eng., Hon. Curator, Museum Odontological Society, Great Britain. No. 1. Cranium of a young adult (probably between 20 and 25 years of age). The sutures are in most eases ossified, but this takes place earlier in the less intellectual races than among those which are more civilized and cultivated and whose brains continue to in- crease in size up to a late period of life; the very small amount of wear, however, to which the wisdom tooth has been subjected, shows that its eruption cannot have preceded by more than a year or two the death of its owner, The specimen contains all the teeth on the left side behind the lateral incisor, and on the sight side the second bicuspid and first and second molars. The sockets for the other teeth are present, though damaged in transit by railway. The palatine arch is fine and well formed, the bony ridge for muscular attachment being very prominent. The groove for the transmission of the posterior palatine vessel and nerve along the _ palate is crossed by a little bridge of bone on each side, just in front of the palate bone, thus converting the groove into a foramen. The teeth are somewhat worn from the coarseness of the food 118 Notes on the teeth, Bowl’s Barrow. upon which they have been used, the first molars naturally showing this to the greatest extent. Small masses of tartar may be seen on the teeth, especially the molars, and there is a considerable excava- tion of the alveolus around the right second bicuspid and left wisdom tooth, from absorption having taken place; the result of some chronic irritation ? No. la. Lower jaw from a young adult, containing the complete dentition with the exception of the right canine, lost since death. The teeth are well formed and but slightly worn, but some irritation appears to have caused a little absorption of hong in front of the right second molar. No. 15, Ascending ramus, with condyle and coronoid process, and part of the horizontal ramus of a right lower jaw, from a child about 54 to 6 years of age; containing the two temporary molars, the roots of which are but very slightly absorbed, and (in their bony crypts) the crowns of the developing canine, bicuspids, and first and second molars of the permanent series. These have been laid bare by the removal of some of the surrounding alveolus. No. 15a. Crown ofa right upper bicuspid which had been erupted for a short time, for it bears marks of some slight wear on the masticating surface; the root was, however, only partly developed, showing that the tooth had never been completed, and indicating the probable age of the subject from which it was taken as about 10 to 12 or 138 years. Marks of wear on the anterior and posterior aspects of the tooth show that. it had been subject to pressure in a crowded mouth, a circumstance one would not have expected to find. No. 16. Lower maxilla, large and well-proportioned ; breadth across from the sigmoid notches 3gin. The coronoid processes rise fin, above the level of the condyles ; extreme antero-posterior measure- ment, 3gin. Genial tubercules strongly marked. The ridges for muscular attachment are not especially prominent. The teeth present are the four incisors, right canine, first bicuspid and molar, the left second bicuspid and first and second molars. The right second bicuspid, second molar, and left canine have evidently been lost during life, since their alveolar sockets have q ; 4 ; 7 By Mr. Storer Bennett. 119 been filled up. The right wisdom tooth and left first premolar have probably been lost since death, for, although these teeth are missing, their sockets remain. The left wisdom tooth has been Jost during life, and its socket filled up by new bone. The teeth have been subject to much attrition during life, the enamel being entirely worn away on the masticating surfaces, leaving a margin of enamel enclosing a cup-shaped surface of dentine from the unequal rate of wear of the two substances. In the centre of this surface in the four incisors the calcified remains of the denti- nal pulp is distinetly seen. The right incisors have, indeed, been so worn that the enamel has almost disappeared ; the inference being that the food was of a very hard character, and probably mixed with much gritty material. A very small deposit of tartar occurs on the two bicuspids, and there is a slight cupping of the alveolus from absorption around the right one. No. 17. Lower jaw of great breadth, the ascending rami being considerably deflected outwards. The measurements are :—trans- versely across the two sigmoid notches, 4zin.; antero-posteriorily, 3%in. ; the coronoid processes rise about jin. above the highest point of the condyle. The teeth show the same general characters as to wear that were noted in No. 16, though to a less extent, the specimen being ap- parently taken from a younger subject. The teeth present are the four incisors, left canine, bicuspids and first molar, and the second molar of the opposite side. The right second premolar and both wisdom teeth, though absent, have apparently been lost since death, for their sockets are present and unaltered in character. The posterior socket of the left second molar remains, but the anterior socket hus been filled up, showing that this tooth was either injured or diseased during life and the anterior root lost, its alveolus became _ absorbed, and the space for this root filled up with new bone. The _eorresponding tooth on the opposite side (the right second molar), was also lost during life, and its socket similarly removed. The bone in the situation of the right canine and premolars is so damaged that no inference can be drawn as to the condition of these teeth. The teeth themselves are incrusted with small masses of tartar, 120 Notes on the teeth, Bowl’s Barrow. in greater quantity than in specimen No. 16, but not by any means in such amount as is frequently seen in the mouths of people in the present day; this may be in some measure accounted for by the gritty character of the food used by those early people, which would naturally tend to wear away any deposits of salivary concretions. The alveolar edge surrounding the left molar is thickened and cupped from absorption, probably the result of a condition known as “pyorrhea alveolaris”; and on the buccal surface of the tooth near its neck there is a small carious cavity. Situated at the back of the right second molar near its neck is a shallow groove, the result of erosion during life. No. 18. Portion of right half of massive well-formed lower jaw, on which the ridges for the attachment of muscles are strongly developed ; and containing the canine premolars and first and second true molar teeth. The teeth are well formed, and, although worn and polished from attrition, are less so than the previous specimens. The sockets of the lateral incisor and wisdom tooth are empty, but the teeth have been lost suhsequently to death. The central incisor was, however, lost during life, for its socket is partly filled up by new bone. The teeth have a small quantity of tartar on them, but less than specimen No. 17 has. The outer alveolar plate is cupped from absorption in the situation of the second molar, probably, as in the last specimen, from “pyorrhea alveolaris,’ but the disease appears to have made more progress. No sign of caries is present upon any of the teeth. No. 18a. Portion of left half of lower maxilla, of a similar character to the last specimen, of which it appears originally to have formed a part. The only teeth present are the second bicuspid and first molar, both slightly incrusted with tartar, but otherwise presenting nothing worthy of remark. The sockets of the second molar, and wisdom tooth indicate that their teeth were present at the time of death. No. 19. Portion of right half of a very massive lower jaw, con- taining the two bicuspids and first and second molars and the socket of the wisdom tooth with a portion of its posterior root, the tootb By Mr. Storer Bennett. 121 having been broken away since death. The ridges for muscular attachment are very prominent and the inner edge of alveolus round the second and third molars is thickened by the deposit of nodules of new bone, as though some irritation had been present during life. The teeth are moderately worn and have a small amount of tartar. No. 20. Anterior portion of a lower maxilla containing the in- cisors, canines, and left first bicuspid and first molar. ‘The left second bicuspid was lost during life, and its socket partly filled up by new bone. The roots of the central incisors are slightly, and the right lateral and canine are considerably, eroded on their anterior surfaces at the neck, and the central incisors are worn away almost to the lower margin of the enamel. There are some small masses of tartar upon the teeth. 7 No. 21. Chief portion of right half of lower maxilla, containing four large and well-formed teeth— the three molars and first bicuspid. The sockets of the other teeth are in good condition, but empty, their former contents having disappeared since death. The teeth are slightly worn, and have small masses of tartar de- posited upon them. The first molar had its postero-internal angle injured during life, the enamel and some dentine having disappeared at this spot, but the edges of the seat of injury are rounded, showing that the injury was antecedent to death. The buccal surface of the second molar is also injured in a somewhat similar manner, though, as the edges are much less rounded, the injury may not improbably be post mortem. The wisdom tooth has also been slightly injured. The alveolar edge on the inner side of the second and third molars is thickened and rough, new bone having been deposited as the result of inflammation of a chronic character, while the bone on the inner and outer sides of the wisdom tooth is cupped from absorption having occurred at the same time. No. 22. Portion of body and ascending ramus of right lower _ jaw, containing the three molars. The specimen is from a young adult, as is shown by the wisdom tooth being but very little worn. ‘The teeth bear some small masses of tartar upon them. Evidently much more existed during life, but the bulk of it has subsequently been lost. 122 Notes on the teeth, Bowl’s Barrow. Nor. 23. Portion of right half of adult lower jaw, containing the second premolar and three true molar teeth, with the socket of the first premolar and canine; the former tooth, 7.¢., the first pre- molar, has been lost since death, and the canine has been broken off, leaving a portion of the root iz situ. A portion of the roots of the first molar and second bicuspid are bare of bone and eroded from post mortem injury. A slight amount of tartar incrusts the teeth. No. 24. Portion of body of a well-developed mandible, in which the chin is very prominent. The teeth it contains are the incisors, canines and bicuspids on both sides, and the first molar on the left side. The teeth are but slightly worn, and are much incrusted with tartar; from the quantity of it present, and the slight amount of attrition to which the teeth have been subjected, it seems probable that the food of this subject was of a softer and less gritty character than that of the other specimens examined. There is a considerable thickening, cupping, and eversion, of the edge of the outer alveolar plate of the right central, lateral, and canine; and a similar cupping from absorption of the inner alveolar plate round these teeth and of the two right bicuspids; the edge of the alveolus round al] the incisors and canines being more or less diseased, and all these teeth stand at a higher level than the bicuspids and molars do. From this it appears likely that the subject suflered during life from a thick incrustation of tartar round the incisors and canines, alveola-dental periostitis having caused the teeth to rise in their sockets and be painful when bitten upon; a condition by no means uncommon in the present day. No. 25. Portion of right and left upper maxilla, showing ex- tensive disintegration. The parts present are the right maxillary and a portion of the palate bones, with a part of the floor of the orbit. The antrum of Highmore is large, and divided by a vertical partition running antoro-posteriorily into two almost distinct cavities, the outer one being much the larger of the two. On the left side is part of the maxilla, the palate bone being broken away, but the remains of the antrum displays a similar subdivision into two chambers as does that of the opposite side. The teeth present By Mr. Storer Bennett. 123 are the lateral incisors, canines and bicuspids on both sides, and the right first and second molars; the sockets of the central incisors are also present, though they are empty. ‘The teeth are well worn, but have been somewhat extensively injured since burial. No. 26. The alveolar and palatine processes of a fine and well- shaped adult right upper maxilla, with a small portion of the corresponding left bone. All the teeth—which are well formed and regular in. situation—are present on the right side, as are also the central incisor and a portion of the fractured root of the lateral incisor on the left. The teeth have been subject to some wear, but not to a considerable amount. Small masses of tartar are present about the necks of the teeth, especially on the first and second molars. The base of a very large antral cavity, oblong in shape, is displayed.’ No. 27. Alveolar, nasal, and part of palatine processes, of adult left upper maxilla, from a subject of advanced age. The teeth present are the first molar, canine, and lateral incisor; the sockets of the central incisor, second bicuspid, and second molar remain, though they are empty. The first bicuspid was lost long antecedent to death, for its socket’ is completely obliterated by the deposit of new bone. A large triangular antrum is present. The teeth are much worn, so that the enamel has almost disappeared. The specimen is especially interesting as it shows that the subject from whom it was taken had suffered during life from two distinct alveolar abscesses, one connected with the root of the second bicuspid, and which had pointed externally in the canine fossa, excavating a circular cavity in the bone of sufficient size to contain a large pea; the other connected with the palatine root of the second molar, and which discharged itself into the antrum through a circular opening tin, in diameter, drilled through the floor of this cavity. 1 This bone affords an example of the sharp cleavage to which many of these skulls have been subjected. In this instance the blow must have been given sideways across the left side of the face, cutting off the corner of the left central incisor, splitting through the fang of the next tooth, and then passing sharply through the cheek bone.—W.C. 124 Notes on Bowl’s Barrow. No. 28. Portion of alveolar, palatine, and zygomatic processes of an adult right upper maxilla, containing the lateral incisor, canine, bicuspids, and first and second molars, with the empty sockets of the central incisor (lost since death). The teeth are fairly worn, and the lateral incisor is separated from the canine by a space the width of a new shilling, the canine being separated from the first bicuspid by about half that distance. A large antral cavity exists in the specimen, of a somewhat oval shape, No. 29. The alveolar process of left upper maxilla, from a young adult, containing the two bicuspids and three molars, slightly worn, but the wisdom tooth has evidently been in position but a short time. The base of a lozenge-shaped antrum is displayed. N. 80. Fragment of the alveolar process of a nght upper young adult maxilla, from a subjeet even younger than the preceding one, the teeth—the second and third molars—being very little worn indeed. No. 381. Fragment of left upper maxilla from a young subject, containing the lateral and canine teeth, scarcely worn at all. The empty socket of the central incisor is also present. The lateral incisor displays a well-marked cingulum. The important conclusions at which our late friend and fellow- member, Dr. Thurnam, arrived, as the result of his researches in the barrows of the south-west of England, though adopted by most modern antiquaries, are not as yet generally known.—It may be well to give a brief summary. I.—That the Jong barrows are older than the round barrows, so numerous in the district. II.—That they contain the relics of “ the earliest inhabitants of Britain of whom any sepulchral monuments remain.” I1I.—That the crania from the primary interments of these long barrows are invariably long in shape—dolichocephalic, or hyper- dolichocephalic.! 1 For a full explanation of the classification and nomenclature of the forms of human crania, see a paper by Dr. Garson, p. 595 of the last vol. of the Magazine. Copy of the Terrier of the Parish of Hilmarton, Wilts. 125 IV.—That they belong to the “Stone Age” ; no weapons or objects of metal of any kind having ever been found in long barrows; im- plements of bone and stone, and leaf-shaped arrow-heads, delicately formed of flint, occasionally occur. The pottery made by these people is of the rudest kind, and devoid of ornament. V.—That they usually buried the dead entire, almost always without cremation. “That some of their customs were barbarous in the extreme; and in particular that, if not addicted to anthro- pophagy, they, at least, sacrificed many human victims, whose ~ eleft skulls and half-charred bones are found in their tombs.” Copy of the Cervier of the Parish of Hilmarton, Wilts, Bated January 17th, 1704. [Communicated by the Rev. Canon Gopparp, Vicar of Hilmarton, who copied it from the original document, supplied by Canon Jackson in March, 1866.] = HE original of this terrier is amongst the deeds of His Grace the Duke of Beaufort, whose ancestor was proprietor of the manor of Hilmarton at a later period. The terrier shows the situation of the old vicarage house, long ‘since pulled down; the several portions of the vicarage glebe, then scattered in many places, now consolidated near the site of the new vicarage; the rights of tbe vicar to depasture cattle on several farms—which must have been extremely vexatious to the tenant ; the tithes, great and small, of Clevancey hamlet, the small tithes payable upon “white” (milk) calves, sheep, lambs, poultry, and : gardens, with some moduses, or payments in lieu of tithes—all of hich, with one or two exceptions, were commuted for money pay- ments by the Tithe Commissioners in the year 1842, ; TERRIER. “Imp. A mansion house of three bays of building and something more, with a barn and stable in a piece of ground of about ¢ of an acre. 126 Copy of the Terrier of the Parish of Hilmarton, Wilts. “A close of pasture called Priest’s close lying in the Hamlet of Pen of about 8 acres of ground with a house at the further end thereof, built by one Adam Wiltshire lab'. by the allowance of Mr. Rousewell Vicar. Which house has been ever since allowed by sufferance of the succeeding vicars to be the property of the said Wiltshire and his descendants ; they paying rent for the standing thereof and for their garden plot. ‘‘Two acres of arable, of large measure, in Pen field lying together and bounded by meres on both sides. ‘Three acres of grass in a mead commonly called Whitcombe Mead, lying one acre by itself and two acres together, being each parcel bounded by mere stones and to be hayned by the farmer at Candlemas and carried by the vicar at Lammas- The Churchyard being about 3 an acre of ground to be mounded partly by the manor, partly by the parish and parsonage except only one gate to be maintained by the vicar. ‘*A custom upon two farms called Beversbrook at present held by John Tomson yeoman and John Angell yeoman of feeding six oxen through the full range of all the summer ground belonging to the hither Beversbrook of John Tomson, being the Home Close, the Middle Marsh, the Course Marsh, the Upper Lease, and Brewers Lease; through the full range likewise of such summer grounds as belong to the yonder Beversbrook or John Angell. as lye by hither Burfurlong Corner—viz., Little Marsh, the Great Marsh and the Lane. To be put in at Mortimers Gate and to feed to Burfurlong Corner, through all the afore mentioned grounds from the third of May te Michaelmas. “From a Farm of Lady Button’s lying at Littlecott at present held by Thomas Bathe, yeoman, a modus of 14s. 4d. to be paid at Lammas. “ From a close adjoining the said Farm of Lady Buttons, but lying in Lyneham Parish, called Athersell or Trow Mead, a like modus of one shilling. “ From another Bargain in Littlecote at present held by John Bernard, yeoman, a like modus of ten shillings. ‘From a Bargain of Mr. Foremans of Calne at present held by Thomas James, yeoman, and called Lower Beversbrook a like modus of ten shillings. “ From a farm called Cowage Farm at present held by Richard Broom yeoman, a like modus of three shillings and 4 pence. ‘* From a Farm called Corton Farm at present held by John Parsons, alias Seager, yeoman, a modus of one shilling to be paid at Easter. “ All the tithes great and small throughout the Hamlet of Clevancy. * All the small tithes such as wool and lamb, cow white and calf &c. throughout all parts of the Parish unexpressed in the several foregoing particulars. The usnal rates at present being four pence a cow white—six pence a calf; ninepence a fatting beast ; three pence a sheep for the whole year, unless the wool be tithed in kind, otherwise a farthing a month and three pence a lamb, if the lambs or calves be of sufficient number to be tithed in kind—the sheep, lambs and calves are due at St. Mark’s tide—the cow white, and fatting cattle at Lammas, when also the lambs that are kept begin to pay as sheep. ‘‘Two pence a person for offerings and one penny a house for eggs where poultry are kept and one penny a garden.” >» = «Micence to Crenellate.” (Communicated by the Rev. HE. Pravock.) =O CRENELLATE” means to place a building or town % ay in a state of defence. This Norman word, still in use in France, signifies in its correct sense, “ to indent” ; and the word, as used in heraldry, seems synonymous with “ embattle.” With regard to buildings, the crenellation was the placing battlements upon the walls, and hence became used in the general sense of fortifying. Probably, after the Conquest no subject was allowed to place his residence in a state to withstand attack, unless he previously obtained permission from the Sovereign to do so. From the year 1255, this was certainly the case, as the records of licences to crenellate are, - from that date, still in existence. A complete list of the licenses to crenellate was given in the Gentleman’s Magazine in the year 1856, extracted from the Rolls, under the direction of Mr. Duffus Hardy. It may interest the readers of the Wiltshire Magazine, if the licences to crenellate houses or places in Wiltshire, be extracted from this list, and placed before them. These licences are of value, as they show who were the owners of the properties at the date at which they were granted, and in some eases the date at which a house was built, but not always, as the disturbed state of the country, or some other cause, may have induced _ owners to apply for a licence to place in a state of defence a house, which may have been built many years previously. The record of licenses granted extends over two hundred and twenty-eight years, commencing with the reign of King Henry III., in the year 1255. The first licence to a Wiltshire landowner, dated the fourth year of Edward II. (A.D. 1811), is to Nicholas de St. Maur, to fortify 128 « Ticence to Crenellate.’’ his house (mansum) at Eton Meysi, Wilts. Eton Meysi is now Castle Eton—near Cricklade: the name probably was changed after the castle, for which the licence was obtained, was built, though the name of Meysi is still preserved in the adjoining parishes of Marston Maisey, and Hampton Meysey, in the county of Gloucester. The next grant is to Thomas West, in the first year of Edward III. (1327), to crenellate his house at “ Rugh Combe, Wilts,” now Ruscombe, a parish in a portion of Wiltshire, isolated in the county of Berks, north-east of Reading. The living of Rugh Combe was formerly a peculiar, under the jurisdiction of the Dean of Salisbury. In the same year licence was granted to the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury to fortify their Close (clausum ecclesiz) : some portion of the walls, and all the gate-houses, still remain. In the eleventh year of Edward III. (1538), Robertus Ep, Sarum (Wyville) obtained a grant to fortify his palace at Salisbury, his houses at Woodford, Pottern, Cannings, and Ramsbury, in Wilts, and others in Dorsetshire and Berkshire, as well as his house in “ Flet-Streete,”’ London. In the twenty-first year of Edward III. (1347), Humphry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, had licences to fortify his mansions at Wockeseye (Oaksey), Uphavene (Upavon), and Sende (Seend), in Wilts, besides others in Essex, Middlesex, and Gloucester. The next grant is made, 33rd Edward ITI. (1359), to the “ Rector et Fratres ” of Edynton (Edington), to fortify their house (mansum). In the forty-sixth year of Edward III. (1372) the “ cives et probi Homines civitatis Nove Sarum ” obtained leave to fortify the city. In the fiftieth year of Edward III. (1876) Nicholaus Benton to crenellate his house and walls at Fullardeston, Wilts. In the first year of Richard II. (1877) Radulphus (Erghum) Ep. Sarum obtained licences to fortify his city, his palace, his houses at Bishops Woodford, Potterne, Cannings, Ramsbury, in the County of Wilts, and his houses at Sherborne, Chardstock, in Dorset, his house at Sunning, in Berkshire, and his house in “Fletstrete in Suburbio London,” The last record of a licence to fortify in Wiltshire is granted to Johannes Dominusde Lovell in the sixteenth year of Richard IT, (1392) a ee ee + = Bee A Ee ne aa Extract from a Letter to Rev. James Douglas. 129 to fortify his house at Werdour (Wardour), and the grant has, in addition to the usual permission, “ crenellare, et castrum inde facere,”’ the castle, no doubt, afterwards so nobly defended by Lady Blanche Arundel, and of which the picturesque remains are still to be seen. EpwaRD PEACOCK. Extract from x etter by Ae. Cunnington, FS... to Reb. James Douglas, Author of “Henin Britannica.” @n the prostrate Stone (the “ Slaughtering Stone ’’) at Stonehenge. *‘T have spent a day and a half at Stonehenge, chiefly with Sir R, C. Hoare. I made the men dig under the prostrate stone so as to examine it thoroughly, and I have now Sir R. C. Hoare, Mr. Crocker, and an Irish gentleman who was present, to attest the fact that the aforesaid stone was originally placed in an erect position. That part of the stone which stood in the ground was rough, but _ those parts which were exposed were chipped smooth like the others. _ The hollow in which the stone now lies was occasioned by digging often to see what was under it.” Heytesbury, April, 1810. 130 Donations to the Atlusenm, Iss. Roman coin of Vespatian, found on Salisbury Plain. Presented by Mr. W. Davis, of Wallingford. Six Jubilee Medals of Calne, Chippenham, and Devizes. Curious glass relic, taken from a window in Malmesbury Abbey. Presented by Mr. J. G. Gopwin, Rothesay. Vitrifaction from an island at the entrance of Loch Ailort. Presented by Mr. E. Hamilton, M.D. Botanical specimens. Presented by Mrs. Henry CUNNINGTON. Collection of Bones, Flints, and other articles, from Silbury Hill, in 1887. Pre- sented by Mr. AtFRED Pass, Clifton. Fine Roman Fibula, from Barbury Castle, found some years since. Copy, mounted on a roller, of Rev. A. C. Smith’s Large Map of the North Wiltshire Downs. Presented by Rev. T. A. Preston. Fine specimen of “ Snow-Bunting,” shot at Winterbourne Stoke. Presented by Mr. H. Smrru, of Hill House, Winterbourne Stoke. Illustrated Catalogue of the Devizes Castle Estate. Presented by Mr. B. H. CUNNINGTON. Cast of the Borough Seal of Devizes. Presented by Mr. MussELWHITE, of Worton. Six Roman Coins, presented by Mr. Wits, Steeple Ashton. 41 JUL. or H, F. BULL, Printer and Publisher, 4, Saint John Street, Devizes, ‘“oppny ‘INVA ‘A SATMVHO "8881 “oUne UIST : ADIIMIIY 2 RvUDULT ‘LLON WVI'TTIIM ‘qoald00 punoy pue peypnry 6 IL 8hF 6 IL 8hF LPL Gp rts gouged ge Lt vsrereeereresetsccessserecenees aggronUT MUU “STE ‘007 Z LL Yyanowy owoogy [etouey 0} qYUo}-0u0 Aq ‘4sTE ‘00q Tap cle qunoooe 4sv] MOIZ 4YSNoAg oouLjeq OF “4ST “uve Pe F “£881 pe amg “L881 “a “Tq Snes ‘A4NOW dIHSUYaAReNaW AAT € 9 19&F €& 9 TS&F © €I SI He eeeeeeeee gouged 9 PL 61 OO eOe rene eeeerneerereeeees oy) ‘MOISSIULUIOL) 8 61 97 9 ST & Wosn]T O47 OF UOIsstUApY 10F 0941p 09317 9 STS ‘xe Aptadorg pue puery 9 €1 & cc SHIM YON 8,Y7tUIg ,, TOF 0991p 09917 Gey) “steAsrorsen “sense os0es. COeBTT 0 Sle “+ Aoiqny sUOsyoue ,, OF OF4IP O71 O £1 & CT ""**04RIp Fe coUBpUD} Wy 4 SI BI_ *** soulzeseyi] Fo epeg roy poatooor ysu_ OL6 gL cute omoesnyg L OAT qe sasuedxg snoouryjeostpy 2 L417 seereeseeres” Dong drysx0q OT 9T 89 Sokegemd at sateas asesifc ** g9 ‘oN outz “UOT OFT MOI; Aojsuvry, ~VSCIN 10J “oH” ‘Suravisugq pur Sayuag Z OL SOT ot avak oy} Samp II 918 seeeeeses KTQUOT}VIG puw Suu FIG STOqUIayY wWoI, paateo IL’ It ep ~ mena Ribpobie AN Maka oC b “or suondiosqng [enuay SNosUe![eosT[ PUB ‘aSeLIUE) ‘oseysog pur soogq oourryug ‘yseD oF, “4STE ‘Og Surpnpur ‘syueukeg Axpuns ‘ysegQ Aq “4sT¢ ‘aq P 9T 9ST *** FUNODG 4svl WLoAF yy SnoI eoUR[eG OF, “4ST ‘URE “SENAWNASTNAASIA “L881 Bese s) te: “SLdIIGOR “L881 ‘ad SDLNOQOOOV TIWHANAYD Se ee a ‘aatsupout sep 430q ‘ZggT ‘tequie0ag 4s[e 04 Avenuep 4s— oy} wosy ‘Ayo100g ey} Jo syuouresingsiq pue s}dioooyy ey} JO JUNODY ‘ALHIOOS AYOLSIH IVUNLVYN GNV ‘IVOIDOTOWHOUV Gul STL. WILTSHIRE Archwological and Aatural History Society. NOVEMBER, 1888. Patron: Tur Most HonovraBLe THE Marguis oF Lanspowns. President : Toe Rieut Rev. THe Lorp Bisnor or SaLissury. Vice-Presidents : The Most Hon. the Marquis of Bath Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P. William Cunnington, Esq. Sir John Neeld, Bart. Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart. The Right Hon. Earl Nelson The Right Hon. Lord Heytesbury Rev. H. A. Olivier Sir Henry A. Hoare, Bart. Charles Penruddocke, Esq. The Rey. Canon Jackson C. H. Talbot, Esq. Trustees : Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. The Most Hon. the Marquis of The Most Hon. the Marquis of Bath Lansdowne The Right Hon. E. P. Bouverie Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P. William Cunnington, Esq. Sir John Neeld, Bart. G. T. J. Sotheron Estcourt, Esq. The Right Hon. Earl Nelson G. P. Fuller, Esq., M.P. Charles Penruddocke, Esq. Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart, Committee : T. B. Anstie, Esq., Devizes C. F. Hart, Esq., Devizes The Rev. W.P.S. Bingham, Westbury The Rev. C. W. Hony, Bishops Can- J. I. Bowes, Esq., Devizes nings Henry Brown, Esq., Blacklands Joseph Jackson, Esq., Devizes Park, Calne Alexander Meek, Esq., Devizes . The Rev. E. H. Goddard, Clyffe The Rey. A. B., Thynne, Seend Pypard, Wootton Bassett Honorary General Secretaries : The Rev. A. C. Smith, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne H. E. Medlicott, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne Honorary General Curators : A. B. Fisher, Esq., Potterne B. H. Cunnington, Hsq., Devizes Honorary Librarian : W. Howard Bell, Esq., Seend Cleeve, Melksham Honorary Local Secretaries : R. Elwell, Esq., Highworth W. Forrester, Esq., Malmesbury F. H. Goldney, Esq., Chippenham H. Kinneir, Ksq., Swindon Alex Mackay, Esq., Trowbridge W. F. Morgan, Esq., Warminster J. E. Nightingale, Esq., Wilton The Rev. W. C. Plenderleath, Cher- hill, Calne C. E. Ponting, Esq., Lockeridge, Marlborough J. Farley Rutter, Esq., Mere Arthur Schomberg, Esq., Seend J. R. Shopland, Esq., Purton H. J. F. Swayne, Esq., Wilton Melville Thomson, Esq., M.D., Bradford-on-Avon Honorary Treasurer : C. EH. H. A. Colston, Esq., Rowndway Park, Devizes Honorary Auditors : G. 8. A. Waylen, Esq., Devizes John Wilshin, Esq., Devizes Financial Secretary : Mr. William Nott, 15, High Street, Devizes LIST OF SOCIETIES, &¢., IN UNION WITH THE Wiltshire Archeological and Aatural Pistory Society. For interchange of Publications, &e. Society of Antiquaries of London. Royal Archwological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Royal Historical and Archzological Association of Ireland. Kent Archzological Society. Somersetshire Archzological Society. Oxford Architectural and Historical Society. Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club. Essex Archeological Society. f Professor L. Jewitt. Bath Antiquarian and Natural History Field Club. United States Geological Survey. Watford Natural History Society. Powysland Club. Bristol Natural History Society. Bristol and Gloucestershire Archzological Society. Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club. Berks Archzological and Architectural Society. Bureau of Ethnology, Washington D.C., United States. Clifton Antiquarian Club. Teiist of GRembers. Life Members. Awdry, Charles, 2, Hyde Park Street, London, W. Bruce, Lord Charles, Wilton House, Eaton Square, London, S8.W. Clarke, Henry M., 25, Mount St., Grosvenor Square, London, W. Duke, Rev. Edward, Lake House, Salisbury Ellis, Rev. J. H., 29, Collingham Gardens, South Kensington, S.W. Fitzmaurice, Rt. Hon. Lord E., Bowood. Foljambe, Cecil G. §., M.P., 2, Carl- ton House Terrace, Pall Mall, | London, 8.W. Grove, Sir Thomas Fraser, Bart., M.P., Ferne, Salisbury _ Hoare, Sir Henry A.,Bart., Stourhead Holford, R. S., Weston Birt, Tetbury Jackson, Rev. Canon, Leigh Dela- mere, Chippenham Lansdowne, the Most Hon. the Marquis of, Bowood, Calne Adderley Library, Librarian of, Marlborough College Anderson, Rev. E., Berwick Bassett Vicarage, eilaa { Bassett Anketell, Rev. H. K. F., Wootton Anstie, BE. L., Devizes Anstie, T.B., Devizes [Gloucestershire Archer, Col. D., Fairford House, Armstrong, F. ALW.T. , Lyme House, Wootton Bassett f ated Rey. H. W., Lacock, Chippenham Rcondel “Of Wardour. the Rt. Hon. Lord, Wardour Castle, Tisbury, » Salisbury tley, H. D’O. W., Hungerford Awdry, Rev. E. C., Kington St. Michael, Chippenham Awary, J ustly, W., Melksham a ex, Monkton, Chippenham, mary, Rev. W. H., Ludgershall, - Andover Lowndes, E. C., Castle Combe, Chip- penham Tabbock. Sir J. W., Bart., M.P., 15; Lombard Street, London, E.C. Lushington, Godfrey,16,Great Queen Street, Westminster, London, S.W. Meux, Sir Henry B., Bart., Dauntsey House, Chippenham Mullings, John, Cirencester Neeld, Sir John, Bart., Grittleton, Chippenham [Salisbury Penruddocke, C., Compton Park, Prior, Dr. R. C. Bis 48, York Terrace, Regent’s Park, London, N.W. Salisbury, the Rt. Rev. Lord Bastion of, the Palace, Salisbury Selfe, H., Marten, Great Bedwyn Walmesley, Richard, Lucknam, Chippenham Wellesley, Lady Charles, Conholt Park, Andover Wyndham, the Hon. Percy, 44, Belgrave Square, London, 8.W. Annual Subscribers : Baker, T. H., Mere, Bath [Devizes Barnwell, Rev. C. E. B., Southbroom, Barrey, H, G., Devizes Bath, the Most Hon. the Marquis of, Longleat, Warminster Batten, J Shin? Aldon, Yeovil Bell, Rev. GO, Marlborough College Bell, W. Howard, Cleeve House,Seend Bennett, Rev. Canon F., Maddington, Shrewton Bennett, F.J.,M.D., Wilton,Salisbury Bennett, W. S., Woodlands, South Road, Weston-Super-Mare Bethell, S., the Green, Calne Bingham, Rev. W. P. S., Westbury Blackmore, Dr. H. P., Salisbury Blake, Henry, Glebaside House, Trowbridge Bosher, C. W., 5, Prospero Road, Upper Holloway, ‘N. Bouverie, Rev. the Hon. B. P., Pewsey iv LIST OF MEMBERS. Bouverje, the Right Hon, E. P., Market Lavington Bowes, J. I., M.B,, Wilts County Asylum, Devizes {burst Bradburne, ¥.A.,Furzy Lawn, Lynd- Bradford, J. E. G., Swindon Brewin, Robert, Cirencester Bristol Museum and Library, Hon. Sec. of, Queen’s Road, Bristol Britton. Mrs. Helen, 39, Croydon Grove, West Croydon, Surrey Brodribb, Rev. W. J., Wootton Rivers, Marlborough Brooke, J. W., Jun., the Green Marlborough Brown, H., Blacklands Park, Calne Brown, Henry, Salisbury Brown, James, South View, London Road, Salisbury Brown, W., Browfort, Devizes Brown, W.R., Highfield, Trowbridge Bruce, Rt.Hon.Lord Henry B.,M.P., 34, Eaton Place, London, S.W. Buchanan, Ven. Arch., Potterne Buckley, Alfred, New Hall, Boden- ham, Salisbury y Buckley, Rev. Felix, J. Stanton St. Quintin, Chippenham Bull, H. F., Devizes Bullock, William H., Pewsey Burges, Rev. J. Hart, D.D., the Rectory, Devizes Bush, J., 9, Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol : Bush, J. J. Hilperton Grange, Trowbridge Butt, Rev. W. A., Minety Vicarage, Malmesbury Caillard, C. F. D., Wingfield, Trow- bridge [Salisbury Carey, Rev. T., Fifield Bavant, Carré, Rev. F. W., St. Katharine’s Vicarage, Savernake, Marlborough Cary, J., Steeple Ashton, Trowbridge Cave-Browne-Cave, Rev. H.,Edington Vicarage, Westbury Chamberlaine, Rev. W. H., Keevil Chandler, Thomas, Devizes Chandler,-T. H., Rowde, Devizes Chandler, W., Aldbourne, Hungerford Cholmeley, Rev. Canon C. Humphrey, The Rectory, Beaconsfield (R.S.0.), Bucks Clark, Major T., Trowbridge Cleather, Rev. G. E., The Vicarage, Cherrington, Devizes Clifford, Hon. and Rt. Rev. Bishop, Bishop’s House, Clifton, Bristol Colborne, Miss, Venetian House, Clevedon Colston, C.E.H. A., Roundway Park, Devizes Colwell, J., Devizes Cooksey, C. F., Wootton Bassett Crowdy, Rev. Anthony, Bankton, Crawley Down, Crawley Cunnington, B. H., Devizes Cunnington, Mrs. H., Devizes Cunnington, William, 58, Acre Lane, Brixton, London, 8.W. Curtis, C. W., Everley, Marlborough Daniell, Rev. J. J., Langley Burrell, Chippenham Dear, George, Codford St. Peter, Bath Devenish, Matthew H.W., Westleigh, Salisbury Dixon, 8. B., Pewsey Dodd, Samuel, 192, King’s Road, Camden Town, N.W., St. Pancras, London Dowding, Rev. W., Idmiston, Salis- ury Du Boulay, Rev. F. H., Heddington Rectory. Calne Dugdale, Rev. S., 95. Crane Street, Salisbury Eddrup, Rev. Canon E. P., Bremhill, Calne Edgell, Rev. E. B., Bromham, Chip- penham Edwards. Job, Amesbury Elwell, Robert R., Highworth, Swin- don Errington, Sir George, Bart., Lachlan House, Chippenham Estcourt, G. T, J. Sotheron, Estcourt, Tetbury Estcourt, Rev. W. J. B., Long Newnton, Tetbury [botts Everett, Rev. E., Manningford Ab “a > 4 = LIST OF MEMBERS. vi Ewart, Miss, 3, Morpeth Terrace, Victoria Street, London, 8. W, Ewart, Miss M., Broadleas, Devizes Eyres, Edwin, Lacock, Chippenham Eyre, G. E. Briscoe, 59, Lowndes Square, London, §.W. Finlay, Rev. E. B., The Lodge, Ave- bury, Calne Fisher, A. B., Court Hill, Potterne Fisher, Mrs., Poulshot, Devizes Forrester, William, Malmesbury. Fox, C. F., 12, Waterloo Place, Brighton Fox, Francis F., Yate House, Chip- ping Sodbury Fry, Dr. J. B., Swindon Fuller, G. P., M.P., Neston Park, Corsham Gabriel, C. W., Vale Lodge, Weston, Bath Gillman, C., Tresco Villa, Devizes Goddard, Ambrose L., Swindon Goddard, Rev. C. V., Hilmarton, 4 Calne oddard, Rev. E. H., Clyffe ard, Wootton Bassett . site Goddard, Rev. Canon F., Hilmarton, _ Goddard, H. Nelson, Clyffe Pypard _ Manor, Wootton Bassett Godwin, J. G., 15, St. George’s Row, Pimlico, London, 8.W. Goldney, F. H., Rowden Hill, Chip- enham Goldney, Sir Gabriel, Bart., Beech- _ field, Chippenham - Gooch, Sir Daniel, Bart., Clewer Park, Windsor Gordon, Alex., Seend Grose, Samuel, M.D., Melksham Grove, Miss Chafyn, Zeals House, Bath Gwatkin,R.G., ManorHouse, Potterne Gwillim, E. L., Marlborough &.W.R. Mechanics’ Institute, Secre- tary of, New Swindon Haden, Joseph P., Hill View, Trow- bridge Hadow, Rev. G. R., Calstone Rectory, Calne Hall, Capt. Marshall, St. John’s, Bovey Tracey, South Devon Halliday, J. Edmund, Warminster Harding, John, 51, Canal, Salisbury Harmer, G. H., Apsley Villa, Ciren- cester Harris, Henry, The Woodlands,Calne Harris, Thomas, South Place, Calne Hart, C. F., Devizes Hartley, Rev. A. O., Steeple Ashton; Trowbridge Hayward, Rev. S. C., North Wing- field Clay Cross, Derbyshire Haywood, T. B., Woodhatch Lodge, Reigate Heard, Rey. T. J., The Rectory, Sherrington, Codford, Bath Henly, E. R., Calne Heytesbury, The Right Hon. Lord, Heytesbury Highmore, Dr. N. J., Hardibrow, Alumhurst Road, Westbourne, Bournemouth Hill, James L., Bassset, Southampton Hitchcock, Dr. C., Fiddington, Market Lavington i Hitchcock, ©. K., M.D., The Lunatic Hospital, Bootham, York Hobhouse, Sir C. P., Bart., Monkton Farley, Bradford-on-Avon Hodgson, Rev. Canon J. D., The Rectory, Collingbourne Ducis, Marlborough Hony, Rev. C. W., Bishops Cannings Hulse, Sir Edward, Bart., Brea- more, Hants Hussey, Mrs.H., The Close, Salisbury Hutchings, Rev. Canon R. S&S, Alderbury, Salisbury Hutchinson, Rev. T. N., Broad Chalke Vicarage, Salisbury Inman, Rev, E., Gillingham Vicar- age, Dorset vi LIST OF MEMBERS. Jackson, Joseph, Devizes Jacob, J. H., The Close, Salisbury Jennings, J. C. S., Abbey House, Malmesbury Jones, H. P., Portway House, War- minster Jones, W. H. Hammond, Witley, Godalming, Surrey Jones, W. S., Malmesbury Jukes-Brown, A. J., F.G.S., Geol. Survey, 28, Jermyn Street, London Kemble, H., Overtown, Wroughton, Swindon Kemble, Mrs., Cowbridge House, Malmesbury Kemm, Mrs., Amesbury Kemm, Thomas, Avebury Kenrick, Mrs., Keevil, Trowbridge King, Rev. Bryan, Avebury Kingdon, The Right Rev. Bishop H. T., Frederickton, New Brunswick King, Walter E., Donhead Lodge, Salisbury Kingsbury, Rev. Canon T.L., Coombe Bissett, Salisbury Kinneir, H., Redville, Swindon Kinneir, R., M.D., Sherborne Kirwan, J. S., 1, Richmond Gardens, Bournemouth Lambert, Rev. R. U., Christchurch Vicarage, Bradford-on-Avon Lansdown, G., Trowbridge Laverton, W. H., Westbury Lawrence, W.F.,Cowesfield,Salisbury Lewis, Harold, B.A., Mercury Office, Bristol Long, Frederick W., Court Field House, Trowbridge Long, W. H., M.P., Rood Ashton, Trowbridge Long, Robert C. C., High Street, Marlborough Long, Col. William, Woodlands, Congresbury (R.S.O.), Somerset Lowe, Charles H., Rowde Ludlow, C. H., Baycliffe, Stoke Bishop, Bristol he Lukis, Rev. W C., Wath Rectory, Ripon Mackay, Alex., Holt Manor, Trow- bridge Mackay, James, Trowbridge Mackay, William, Trowbridge Maclean, J. C., M.D., Swindon Magrath, Col., Murhill, Bradford-on- Avon Manley, Rev. F. H., Somerford Magna Rectory, Chippenham Mann, William J., Trowbridge Marlborough College Nat. Hist, Society, the President of Maskelyne, EH. Story, Hatt House, Box, Wilts Maskelyne, N. Story, F.R.S. M.P., Bassett Down, Swindon, Wilts Master, Rev. G. S., Bourton Grange, Flax Bourton, Bristol Matcham, William E., New House, Salisbury [don, 8.W. Mayo, John H., India Office, Lon- McNiven, Rev. C. M., Perrysfield, Godstone, Surrey Mead, G. H., Devizes Mead, Rev. The Hon. S., Frankleigh House, Bradford-on-Avon Meade, Rev. de Courcy, Tockenham Rectory, Swindon Medlicott, H. E., Sandfield, Potterne Meek, A., Hillworth House, Devizes Meek, A. Grant, The Ark, Devizes Merewether, Rev. W., North Bradley Vicarage, Trowbridge Merriman, EH. B., Marlborough Merriman, R. W., Marlborough Merriman, T.Mark, 25,Austin Friars, London, E.C. Methuen, Right Hon. Lord, Corsham Court Milburn, J., Highfield, Marlborough Miles, Col. C. W., Burton Hill, Malmesbury Mitchell, Arthur C., The Ridge, Corsham [Swindon Mitchell, W.R., Salthrop, Wroughton, Morgan, W. F., Warminster Morrice, Rev. Canon W. D., Holy Trinity Vicarage, Weymouth Morris, W., Advertiser Office, Swin- don [Devizes Mullings, Bichard B., Woodville, LIST OF MEMBERS. vil Nelson, Right Hon. Earl, The Lodge, Parkstone, Dorset Nelson, Lady, The Lodge, Parkstone, Dorset Nightingale, J.E., The Mount, Wilton Normanton, the Right Hon. the Earl of, 7, Prince’s Garden, Prince’s Gate, London, 5.W Nott, William, Devizes Noyes, George, 11, Bassett Road, Notting Hill, London, W. Oliver, Capt. S.P., F.S.A., F.R.GS., Anglesey, Gosport Olivier, Rev. Canon Dacres, Wilton, Salisbury Olivier, Rev. H. A., West Green House, Winchfield Osborne, C. C., Salisbury Journal, Salisbury Offer, D. A., London Road, Devizes Palmer, George Ll., Trowbridge Parsons, W.F., Hunt’s Mill, Wootton Bassett Pass, Alfred C., Rushmore House, Upper Belgrave Road, Clifton Paul, A. H., The Close, Tetbury Pearman, W. J., Devizes Pembroke and Montgomery, the Rt. Hon. Earl, Wilton House,Salisbury Penrose, Rev. J., Potterne, Devizes Penruddocke, Rev. J. H., South ___. Newton Vicarage, Wilton Pinder, R. G., Hernhurst, Bourne- mouth Pinniger, Henry W., Westbur. Pitt-Rivers, General Fox, Rushmore _ Lodge, Berwick St John, Salisbury _ Plenderleath, Rev. W. C., Cherhill ry, Calne eg E., Lockeridge, Marl- roug: Poore, Major R., Old Lodge, Newton _ Toney, Salisbury Powell, Mrs. M. E. Vere Booth, __ Colewood Park, Cuckfield, Sussex Preston, Rev. T. A., Thurcaston Rectory, Leicester Price, R. E., Broomfield Hall, Bridgwater Proctor, W., Elmhurst, Higher Erith Road, Torquay Prower, John Elton, Sissels, Purton Radcliffe, C. H., Salisbury Radcliffe, F. R. Y., 5, Hare Court, Temple, London, E.C. Randell, J. A., Devizes Ransome, Rev. V. F., Compton Bas- sett Rectory, Calne Ravenhill, W. W,, 10, King’s Bench Walk, Temple, London, E.C. Read, C. J., 98, Crane Street, Salis- bury Redman, T. E., Castle Fields, Calne Richardson, H., Littlefield, Marl- borough Richmond, George, R.A., 20, York Street, Portman Square, London Robbins, Mills, Spitalcroft, Devizes Rodway, E. B., Adcroft House, Trow- bridge Roe, J. Reed, Wilts County Mirror, Salisbury Rolls, John Allan, The Hendre, Monmouth Rumboll, C. F., Lowbourne House, Melksham Rutter, J. F., Mere, Bath Saunders, T. Bush, Bradford-on-Avon Schomberg, Arthur,Seend, Melksham Schomberg, E. C., Seend, Melksham Seymour, Rev. C. F., Winchfield Rectory, Hants Short, Rev. W. F., The Rectory, Donhead St. Mary, Salisbury Shopland, James R., Purton, Swindon Shum ,F., Beleombe Brook, Bradford- on-Avon Sibbald, J. G. E,, Admiralty, White- hall, London, S.W Skrine, H.D., Claverton Manor, Bath Sloper, Edwin, Taunton Smith, Rev. A. C., Yatesbury, Calne Smith, H. Herbert, Buckhill, Calne Vili LIST OF MEMBERS. Smith, J. A., Market Place, Devizes Soames, Rev. C., Mildenhall, Marl- borough Spicer, Capt. John E. P., Spye Park, Chippenham Stancomb, J. Perkins, The Prospect, Trowbridge Stancomb, W., Blount’s Court, Pot- terne Staples, T. H., Belmont, Salisbury Stevens, Joseph, 128, Oxford Road, Reading Stokes, D. J., Rowden Hill, Chip- penham Stokes, Robert, Burroughs Hill, Laverstock, Salisbury Stratton, Alfred, Rushall, Marl- borough Stratton, William, Kingston Deverill, Warminster Strong, Rev. A., St. Paul’s Rectory, Chippenham Strong, Rev. W., St. Paul’s Rectory, Chippenham Sturton, Rey. J., Woodborough Rectory, Marlborough Swainson, Harold, Market Lavington Swayne, H. J. P., The Island, Wilton Swinhoe, Dr., Park House, New Swindon Tait, E. §., 54, Highbury Park, London, N. Talbot. C. H., Lacock Abbey, Chip- penham Tanner, R. P., Ogbourne Maizey, Marlborough Tatum, Edward J., Solicitor, Salis- bury Taylor, G. C., M.D., Lovemead House, Trowbridge Taylor, S. W., LErlestoke Park, Devizes Thomson, Melville, M.D., Manvers -House, Bradford-on-Avon Thynne, Rev. A. B., Seend, Melksham Toppin, Rev. G. Pilgrim, Broad Town Vicarage, Wootton Bassett Trepplin, E. C., Vasterne Manor House, Wootton Bassett Trotter, Rev. H., The Rectory, Trowbridge Tucker, Rev. G. Windsor, Ingelburne Malmesbury Tucker, Silas, Spencer House, Lark- hall Rise, Clapham, London, S.W. Usher, Ephraim, Ethandeme, Hil- perton Road, Trowbridge Veysey Rev. J., Purton, Swindon Wadworth, H. A., Devizes Wakeman, Herbert J., Warminster Walker, Rev. R. Z., Boyton Rectory, Bath Ward, Col. M. F., Greenham, Newbury Warre, Rev. Canon FP., Vicarage, Melksham Waylen, G. S. A., Devizes Waylen, R. F., Devizes Wayte, Rev. W., 6, Onslow Square, London, S.W. Webb, C. W. H., Trowbridge Weller, Mrs. T., 22, Tamworth Road, Croydon, Surrey Whinfield, E. H., The Hollies, Gipsy Road, West Norwood, S.E. Whytehead, Rev. H. R., St. Peter’s Vicarage, Marlborough Wilkins, Henry, High Street, Calne Willis, F. M., Steeple Ashton, Trow- bridge Wilshin, John, Devizes Wilson, J., M.A., Fair Lee, Ramsden Road, Balham, London, 8. W. Winterscale, Col. J. F. M., Buckleigh, Westward Ho Wyld, Rev. C. N., St. Martin’s Rectory, Salisbury Wyld, Rev. Edwin G., Mere, Wilts Wyndham, C. H.,Wans, Chippenham Yockney, A-, Pockeridge, Corsham ee tA Ny oSern/ ae t ete: te gic adhe Teas « fies a ‘ se 7 a Aesth, ON: shed shire Archeological and Natural History ciety, One Volume, 8vo, 504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. Lhe Flowering Plants of Wiltshire. __-BY THE REV. T. A. PRESTON, M.A., _ Price to the Public, 16s.; but sent gratis to every Member of the De “ Society. Lately Published, One Volume, 8vo., 615 pp., Extra Cloth, Lhe Birds of Wiltshire. ; at teeta wes cob a See foe eae sl el ce : BY THE REV. A. C. SMITH, M.A. Oe i is Price 16s. oh ‘at eee SECOND EDITION OF -, vw , ots s, et ES The British and Roman A antiquities of _ the North Wiltshire Downs. _ BY THE REV. A. C. SMITH, M.A. ae e Volume, Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodeuts, “a Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s, x AGENTS FOR THE SALE OF TEE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. Yd a ee soe.. C, Hatrett, 8 Bridge Street. WTATON iis. k eevee James Fawn & Son, 18 Queen’s Road. Si dg PRS C. T. Jurrertes & Sons, Redcliffe Street. EP Te ae A. Heata & Son, Market Place. Chippenham ...... R. F. Houtston, High Street. Cirencester......+.. A. T. Harmer, Market Place. — DEVIZER s'sescs «nsile's H. F. Buu, St. John Street. Marlborough ...... Miss E. Lucy, High Street. Melksham ......... J. H. Mages, Bank Street. AFORE dies dows Jas. Parxer & Co., Broad Street. Salisbury ......... Brown & Co., Canal. Trowbridge........ B. Lanspown & Sons, 11 Silver Street. Warminster ...... B. W. Coates, Market Place. 4M, P, BULL, PRINTER, DRVIEES, Be? _ The Report. 138 “Jn regard to finance, it will be well to explain that though the _ balance-sheet (which will shortly be in the hands of the Members) _ of £195 13s. 5d., that apparent balance is of a somewhat fictitious _ eharacter, as a large portion of it will shortly be absorbed in de- _ The state of our funds may be generally said to be in the same healthy, but not too flourishing, condition as last year. As regards publications, the Society has this year made a divergence from its customary issue of two Wagazines in the direction of publishing a large octavo volume of five hundred and _ twelve pages, on the ‘ Flowering Plants of Wiltshire,’ for which it has been so fortunate as to secure the valuable services of one who _has the botany of our county at his finger ends, in the person of “the Rev. T. A. Preston, of Marlborough. That volume the Society hopes to present to its Members within the course of a very few days, and as a number of the Magazine was issued shortly after the Annual Meeting at Salisbury, and another is now in a forward state of preparation, it will be seen that as regards publication the “Museum and Library have received additions by donations of various sorts and from various quarters, all of which have been duly ac- wledged, but they are none of them of a nature to call for any special mention here. - “We come now to the work of the Society afield, and here we have some very important matters to communicate, for in the extreme south of the county excavations on a large scale have been nade this spring by General Pitt-Rivers, and sections of considerable r aensions have been cut, under the immediate direction of that experienced archeologist, in one of the old boundary ditches, known 1s Bokerley Dyke. It had long been generally believed by the great majority of Wiltshire antiquaries that Bokerley Dyke, together vith its fellow Grimsdyke (to the south of Salisbury), Old Dyke vh ich runs over Salisbury Plain to the north of Heytesbury), and ur own Wans Dyke (in this immediate neighbourhood), were, what- vel might have been their object, and whoever their authors, at } K 2 134 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. any rate of pre-historic date; that, whether they were the work of the Early Britons, the Celts, or the Belgz, they were, at all events, pre-Roman. But now, in removing a considerable portion of the bank at Bokerley Dyke, and exposing the original surface on which the excavated soil had been placed, General Pitt-Rivers has come upon large quantities of Roman pottery, and several hundred Roman coins of late date. This cannot be gainsaid, and we may take it as proved that Bokerley Dyke, which Canon Jones, when writing on this subject, considered to be the oldest of the ancient Wiltshire ditches, and whose date he attributed to some two or three centuries before the Christian era, must henceforth be allowed to be of late Roman, if not of post-Roman times. We would add that this thoroughly scientific and exhaustive examination, by means of several sections cut through one of the old boundary ditches, under the eye of so experienced an engineer, cannot be too highly commended, and we would say, all honour to General Pitt-Rivers, who has set at rest for ever the question of date as regards Bokerley Dyke, and has solved one of the riddles which it is the object of our Society to explain. “In conclusion, we would add that there are many more riddles before us which may yet tax our utmost endeavours, and that a vast amount of material still awaits the careful examination of our Members in all parts of the county. Your Committee trusts that as the older Members, who have done such good work for our Society, drop off (and we are very rapidly losing them), younger and more active workers will come forward to take their places and carry on the work with renewed diligence; for we are well assured that great and continued and prolonged efforts must be made in all parts of the county before we can claim to have in any degree mastered the ancient and the natural history of Wiltshire. This is a matter which the Committee earnestly entreats its Members, scattered over the whole of the county, seriously to consider, for it is only by the prolonged and repeated efforts of the many that the objects which we all, as Members of the Society, have at heart ean be successfully accomplished.” The Rev. W. P. 8. Binanam, in moving the adoption of the The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. 135 Report, observed that it was, on the whole, very satisfactory. They lamented, indeed, the loss of many Members (some of whom had been of the greatest use to them ever since the commencement of the Society), especially Mr. Henry Cunnington, but they were glad to hear that, although the Society had already existed for a period of more than thirty-five years, it had not lost its energy and vivacity. New Members were joining, and the funds were sufficient to give promise of useful work in the future. The publications of the Society continued to be of the greatest interest, and they welcomed this year the publication by Mr. Preston upon the flowering plants of Wilt- shire. They were sorry, perhaps, that it had not been found possible to continue the same number of Magazines as on former occasions, because they were always so full of interest. However, when Mr. Preston’s book appeared, he had no doubt they would be satisfied with their loss in respect to the Magazines. Mr. Hewarp BrLh seconded the motion, and the report was adopted. The Vun. Arcupracon Bucuanan moved the re-election of the _ Officers of the Society, to whom, he said, they were greatly in- ; debted fur the way in which they managed the affairs of the Society. This Society held a place, amongst other Societies of the same sort, of the most honourable character. As they had heard, the funds were in as good a position as they could expect in these days of depression; and the publications had been of the utmost value. As one who was not himself an Officer of the Society he had the greatest pleasure in proposing that those gentlemen who had been Officers in the past be re-elected, with such additions as would be notified. The Rev. Canon Jackson seconded the motion, which Was agreed to. The Rey. A. C. Suir announced that the Committee had ap- pointed Mr. Heward Bell as Librarian of the Society. Their books i had, he said, greatly increased in number, and having begun to get a little in confusion they found it necessary to appoint a Librarian. _ They found an excellent one in Mr. Bell, who had already set to ork upon the books, and made a catalogue of them. Mr. Mepuicorr moved that Mr. B. Howard Cunnington be one of the Curators of the Museum, in place of his late father. He had 136 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. every confidence that this Society, which rightly and justly had such regard for the name of Cunnington, would endorse the proposal. As additional Local Secretaries he proposed Mr. Schomberg for the dis- trict of Melksham, and Mr. Fred Goldney for that of Chippenham, in the place of Mr. Noyes. Healso proposed that Mr. C. F. Hart and Dr. Bowes be added to the Committee; and that Mr. Swithin Waylen and Mr, Wilshin (of the Capital and Counties Bank, Devizes) be the Auditors. The Ruy. A. C. Smirn seconded the proposition, which was agreed to. The Rev. A. C. Smiru then read extracts from some letters he had received from General Pitt-Rivers, showing exactly what had been done in the examination of Bokerley Dyke. ‘These letters, remarked Mr. Smith, were extremely interesting, and showed them most plainly and quite unanswerably that Bokerley Dyke must have been gost Roman, or old Roman at the very latest. But he was sorry to say that the fact of Bokerley Dyke, the most southerly ditch in Wiltshire, having been proved to be post Roman, seemed to open up the possibility that Wans Dyke was not so old as they had always thought before. That they could not prove without an actual examination of the Dyke; and he for one would not give up the idea that it was pre-historic and pre-Roman, until some one had found himself able to prove that it was of later date. But they would never rest satisfied in the Society now until they had made the experiment, and he hoped that some day they would set to work, and under proper direction, dig such a section through Wans Dyke as would set that question at rest. Some people thought it was very easy to open a barrow, but it was not so, especially in the case of a large one. That, however, was an easy matter in comparison with making a section through Wans Dyke. To accomplish that properly would require a thoroughly competent engineer, and they must have either General Pitt Rivers, or some one almost as good, before they attempted the work. The Members of the Society then left the Town Hall, and in- spected the parish Church. Here they were met by the Vicar, the. Rev. Canon Duncan, who most kindly described the principal features ‘of the building, and gave an outline of its history. He » < The Thirly-Fifth General Meeting. 137 was followed by Mr. Pontine, F.S.A., Diocesan Surveyor and Architect, who entered into some architectural details. This fine old Chureh was much admired by the visitors, who, on leaving it, reassembled at the Town Hall, where Tun Ricgur Reverenp THE PresipEnt, who had by this time arrived, took the chair. Tux Bisuop stated that he much regretted that he was unable to be present with them at the beginning of their Session. It was now, he believed, his happy duty to declare that their Meeting had commenced, and, as Bishop of the Diocese and President of the Archzxological and Natural History Society, to welcome them all to Calne, and to indulge a hope that they might all be able to enjoy the excellent programme put before them by the Committee. They would forgive him, he hoped, if he did not make- any regular address to them that day. It had been quite impossible— owing to the great strain of the last month of the Lambeth Conference, and the arrears of business which had been kept waiting till that was _ over—to prepare anything like an address fit for such a Society as theirs. It was, however, a great pleasure to him to think that they were meeting this year at Calne. He believed that this was the first time during the thirty-five years of its existence that the Society had met at Calne. It had met twice, at least, at Chippen- ham, once very near the beginning of its existence, and once about the year 1870; and also once or twice at Devizes and Marlborough. Although this was the first time they had met at Calne he was sure they would all find plenty to interest them in the excursions which had been planned. There was much in that neighbourhood which would interest them from many points of view. They met, he be- lieved, just in the district where different geological strata joined one another, and where, no doubt, there was a good deal, both of botany and natural history, owing to that natural formation, about Z which those who could speak on that subject could discourse to them as they drove here and there. There were, of course, the many ‘pre-historic monuments, of which Avebury was the great example, standing above all others in that district. And then there were all __ the historical associations, both pre-historic and what we now under- _ stood to take the place of pre-historic—he meant the history of the —— t 7 138 The Thirty-Fifith General Meeting. condition of men which we were able from various little indications here and there, and especially from the comparison of one country with another, to piece together, so that we got a picture of the life of man, without any annals of the events which succeeded one another; and onwards, through the medieval period, and up till quite recently, when, as they knew, that neighbourhood had very interesting literary associations connected with the names of Bowles and Coleridge and Moore, to some of which he believed their at- tention would be specially called on the morrow. The one thing which would come out strongly and probably impress them most as they took their rapid survey of the whole history of mankind as it presented itself to them in a tour of that kind, would be the effect of religion in England, as shaping the history of the country, and the power of the family. There was a time when these two things were in contrast, if not in conflict. Speaking at Calne, one could not help remembering that wonderful meeting when the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Winchester were set face to face, one, as it were, as the champion of monastic life, antagonistic to the family, and the other the champion of family life. It was re- ported that Archbishop Dunstan and his supporters, the champions of monastery life, were left standing masters of the field, when the champions of family life were swallowed up in the ruins of the building in which they were gathered. He did not know whether this was true or not, but that was the legend. Now, as they looked round and saw so many ladies of their friends and families about them, they could not help feeling that after all in England family life had won the day. Anda very happy thing it wasfor us. But on the other hand, side by side with that, he thought they would find, as they went about, not only relics of personal histories of families which would be extremely interesting, and which such annalists as so happily belonged to their Society would be able to explain with the greatest facility and power, but they would also find proofs of the great power of the Church in moulding the history of the country. Speaking as Bishop of Salisbury, he could not help recording (this was the first time he had spoken in that neighbourhood on such a subject) his deep regret at the severance The Thorty-Fifth General Meeting. 139 of the traditions of the Church which had taken place in that im- mediate neighbourhood. It seemed perfectly absurd that such places as Malmesbury and Lacock should be separated from Salisbury. It was very absurd that the rectory of such a representative Wiltshire antiquary as they had in Canon Jackson should be outside the Diocese of Salisbury. He feared that nothing could be done to undo this mistake on the part of some of their predecessors: on whom the blame rested he did not know. Nothing could be done, he supposed; but he would say this—-that if the Society thought fit to invite him to go across the borders of the diocese (of course with the leave of the Bishop of Gloucester) he should very much enjoy any such excursion into that part of North Wilts which was separated from the Diocese of Salisbury. He did not know what the previous line of excursion had been, but he just threw that out now, at the beginning of this Meeting, and wished to say that, though he was very grateful to the Committee for having provided for a Meeting within the Salisbury borders for this year, still, he would be very glad, if they were spared to live to next year, if he were invited to act as President of their Meeting somewhere within the borders of his brother of Gloucester, within this great County of Wilts. He thought that just as they had seen the Lambeth Con- ference throw out feelers to all the Churches outside—to the Scandi- navians, to the old Catholics, and to many others—the Greeks far distant and to others nearer— saying it was thought desirable that renewed affectionate intercourse should be established between different parts of the Christian Church, unhappily divided from one another ; so he would like to throw out a feeler in his own way, and to feel himself at home, as President of the Wiltshire Archzo- logical Society, within that part of the county which unfortunately was no longer an integral part of the diocese. He would now ask their leave to close this Meeting. He could only repeat the hope that they might hear others very much better worth hearing than himself, and that they might do what he believed was one of the ‘most important parts of gatherings like that—learn to know one another personally very much better at the end of the three days than they did now. 140 | ‘Lhe Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. The Rey. Canon Gopparp said he had great pleasure in proposing a vote of thanks to the Bishop for his kindness in presiding upon this occasion. The Bishop of Salisbury, although he had been so short a time in the diocese, was as well acquainted with every part of it as many bishops who had been in it many years. They were extremely glad to see him again, presiding over this Meeting, and felt very much obliged to him for the kind and able address he had given. The Rev. Canon Duncan, in seconding the vote of thanks, said he might mention that the Bishop was doing a very great work in the archzological matters of the diocese. All the clergy in his diocese had been requested to make very important returns with regard to their parishes, and the archeological history of the parishes, indeed with regard to almost everything of interest, and when he had collected all this he would have made a large and valuable contribution to the work of the Archeological Society. Tue Bisnor observed that by the aid of the rural deans, of whom he was glad to see several present, he should no doubt make a great contribution to the history of Wiltshire. They had already, with the aid of Mr. Edward Goddard, and more especially of Mr. Nightingale, done something towards elucidating the history of the Church plate in this county. Replying to the vote of thanks, His Lordship assured the Members of the Society that it afforded him great pleasure to be there, and to see so many old friends, and others who in two days would, he hoped, be old friends. On leaving the hall the company proceeded to Castle House, where they were hospitably entertained at tea by Mrs. Murray. They afterwards inspected the interesting archzological features of the building, and subsequently had a ramble through the town. THE DINNER. At half-past six o’clock the Members dined together in the Corn Exchange, the catering being entrusted to Messrs. Fortt and Son, of Bath, who, as usual, gave entire satisfaction. The chair was occupied by Tur Bisor or THE Droczsz, who, at the conclusion of the repast, said it was proposed to submit only three toasts, and ™~ eel The Dinner. 141 the first of these was that of “ Long life and prosperity to her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen.” Tne Prestpent said it was now his pleasing duty to ask the Mayor and Corporation of the Borough to receive the thanks of the Society for their very kindly, friendly, and brotherly reception. They had taken thirty-five years to come amongst them, and it was very kind of them not to think they had been slow about it. He believed they were not sorry to have lived in a generation which saw the visit of this venerable Society to Calne, and so, perhaps, the fact might take away the sting of their otherwise inexplicable neglect of so important a place as the Borough of Calne. It was a very great pleasure and happiness to him that this visit should come during his presidency. Calne was a place he had always regarded with very great affection, and it was especially happy to feel that one had dropped in the centre of a district so full of antiquities and which have been so carefully and so jealously guarded. England sometimes was looked upon on the Continent, and by those who did not know us, as a place given up to trade and commerce, and where _ everything was measured by money. He certainly did not think that was the case at all with regard to many, and particularly our antiquities. He was very much struck with a remark of a learned friend of the University of Berlin (Professor Emil Hiibner), who had edited the Roman inscriptions in a good many countries, amongst others those of Great Britain, and he said most distinctly that there was no country in the world with which he was acquainted where the Roman inscriptions were so carefully guarded and so free from forgery as they were in England. The reason of that was that all classes had co-operated in the work of guardianship of our arche- ological treasures. There had been a liberal spirit diffused through- out the country amongst those engaged in trade and commerce, quite as much as amongst the owners of ancestral homes and broad _ aeres, and the result had been that wherever they went they found that whatever there was worth preserving had been carefully pre- served. Therefore it was with great pleasure he was able to meet the Mayor and Corporation of this borough, and to thank them for what they had done; and for what they would continue to do, in 142 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. preserving the antiquities of the neighbourhood. He gave them * The health of the Mayor and Corporation.” Ture Mayor (Mr. H. W. Harris), who met with a flattering reception, said it was with very great pleasure he rose to return thanks for the very kind manner in which the Bishop had spoken of him and the other Members of the Corporation. He could only say that it was a very great pleasure to them to welcome the Mem- bers of the Wiltshire Archeological Socicty. It was a matter of deep regret to him that their visit should have been at a time when one so young and inexperienced as himself occupied the position of chief magistrate. If, for instance, their visit had been to the town at the time when his uncle occupied the chair, he, owing to his longer residence in the town, would have been in a position to have said many things more interesting to them than he (the Mayor) was able to do. However, if they had derived some interest from their short visit round the town that afternoon, he and his colleagues would be very pleased to hear it. He regretted he was not able to be amongst them at their inaugural meeting, but he was glad to be with them on the present occasion, and he hoped to have the pleasure of accompanying them in their excursions during the next two days. AtprermMan T, Harris said he had a very pleasing duty to dis- charge, and that was to propose “ Prosperity to the Archezological Society,” and with which he would couple “the health of the President, the Bishop of the Diocese.” He was very glad as an old inhabitant of this town to see the Society amongst them, and he hoped during their stay to learn much from them concerning the many interesting features of the neighbourhood. He had been living amongst the antiquities of the district all his life, and had admired them, but he knew that his knowledge of them was not so great as he could wish. He was glad the Society had come to Calne, and hoped it would not be thirty-five years before they paid them another visit. He believed this neighbourhood was as rich in archeological features as any other, and he hoped they would enjoy their visit and derive much intellectual profit from it. Tue PrusiDENnT said he would simply thank them very heartily for their welcome, and ask his friend, Mr, Smith, the Secretary of oS ri i, POEL ——————— Conversazione at the Town Hall. 143 the Society, and therefore its real representative, to speak on its behalf. The Rev. A. C. Smiru, in responding, said they went to different parts of the county year after year. and gave a great deal of trouble to their friends at the various places they visited. There was no more interesting district in the whole of Wiltshire than the neigh- bourhood of Calne. They were not only within the district of Avebury, which had the largest heathen temple in the world, but they had also running through a portion of the county Wans Dyke, which was an extraordinary feature in the locality, and which had certainly not been examined as he hoped it would be some day. Then at Silbury they had the largest artificial mound in Europe, and throughout the whole district there were numerous objects of interest to the archeologist. Before sitting down he proposed “ The health of the Local Secretaries.” The Rev. W. C. PrenpErtatH, in responding, referred to the pleasure it gave him to perform the duties, and expressed his great indebtedness to the assistance he had received from his colleague, Mr. Wilkins. Mr. Witxins also returned thanks, and said that he and his col- league had both tried to do their very best, and they were amply repaid by the success which had already attended the proceedings, and which they hoped would still continue. Tue PReEsipENT said they would be pleased to hear that sixteen new Members had joined this year. This concluded this part of the proceedings, and the company at once adjourned to the Town Hall, where a CONVERSAZIONE was held, the President again occupying the chair. The Rev. Canon Jackson delighted a large audience with one of his admirable papers on “Calne,” giving as full an account as could be gathered about the history of the town and neighbourhood : and interspersing the more solid historical details with many amusing episodes, after the inimitable manner of that veteran archeologist. 144 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. As the paper will be found 7m eatenso in the present number, we need say no more of it. At its conclusion Tue Presiprnt said he was sure all present would join with him in offering a very hearty vote of thanks to Canon Jackson, for his most interesting paper. He was certain the sparkling anecdotes with which the paper was enlivened would long remain in their minds. The Rev. W. C. PLenperLEaTH was then called upon for his paper, entitled ‘ Cherhill Gleanings,” but that gentleman pleaded the lateness of the hour, and declined to detain the Meeting by reading his paper that evening. Our readers, however, will have the pleasure of seeing it in a future page of the Magazine. WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 8ru. A large party of Members of the Society and their friends assembled at the Town Hall punctually at 9 o’clock, a.m., and proceeded in the breaks provided for the purpose, and others in private carriages, on what was called the ‘“ Avebury Excursion.” They first drove to Blacklands Park, and completely filled the little Church there, when the Rector (Rev. G. R. Hapow) gave an ex~ cellent account of the building. Then they drove through the park to Calstone Church, of which Mr. Hadow is also Rector, and here that gentleman again pointed out what was most deserving of notice in his interesting little village Church, whose position, nestled under the steep downs which rise above it, commended itself as especially pleasing, and the little churchyard, which surrounded it in this snug retired nook, as the perfection of all that was peaceful, quiet, and retired. Calstone village, if the very few houses which compose it deserve so grand a name, is one of the loveliest spots in North Wiltshire ; its deep dells and abrupt hills, its woods, and, above all, the copious springs which burst in volume from the fountain head, and, within a very few hundred yards of their source, are powerful enough to turn a mill, claimed the admiration of the visitors. Then the carriages re-traced their way back to Blackland Hollow, and ascended to the downs above by that steep but picturesque road. we Wednesday, August 8th. 145 When they had gained the top the excursionists left the carriages to pursue their way leisurely by the road to Shepherd’s Shore, while they enjoyed a pleasant walk of near two miles on the springy flower-covered turf on the brink of Wans Dyke; stopping on the way to note the strange juncture of the Roman road with Wans Dyke, and the barrows and other earthworks which are sparingly distributed near its margin. On arriving near Shepherd’s Shore they were met by the Secretary, the Rev. A. C. Smitu, who called attention to the large dimensions of Wans Dyke, the breadth and depth of the ditch, and the size of the bank, and pointed out what a stupendous earthwork it must have been before, in course of ages, the ditch had been partially filled in and the bank gradually diminished. He bade them observe, too, how it meandered with many a bend and many a zigzag along the sides and over the tops of the hills, even up to the heights of Tan Hill, while the Roman road, whose junction with it they had noticed, was carried in the undeviating straight line affected by the nation who made it. Then he roughly described its course from near the Bristol Channel; by Bath ; entering Wiltshire at Neston Park ; still to be traced through _. Spye Park, Wans, and Heddington; assuming its greatest dimensions, at least as preserved to the present day, in the portion they had now traversed, from Blackland Hollow to Shepherd’s Shore ; crossing the highest downs, at Tan Hill, above Alton and Hewish ; partly dis- appearing in the Great West Woods, but fragments of it at least to be traced up to Savernake Forest, beyond which it is no longer to be found. Then came the great questions, who made it? when was it constructed? and for what purpose wasit thrownup? These were all difficult problems, about which anyone might speculate without fear of contradiction, for there is no evidence to lead to any certain conclusion. It has been generally believed by Wiltshire antiquaries that the Belgz were its originators, and that they formed it as a barrier of protection from the aboriginal tribes who lived be- _ yond it to the north; but after the discoveries which General Pitt- _ Rivers made at Bokerley Dyke, such origin, both as regards founders and date, and perhaps intention, seems extremely doubtful. Mr. _ Smith finished his observations by repeating his earnest hope that 146 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. excavations, under competent direction, might be carried out at no distant day, when this very interesting question might, perhaps, be satisfactorily disposed of. From Shepherd’s Shore the archeologists drove to Avebury, halting only at the Roman road, where Mr. Sairu called special attention to the conspicuous fragmeat of that road, pointing direct for Silbury, a matter of no small importance in reference to the controversy so often carried on in regard to the date of that great tumulus. Arrived at Avebury, luncheon was the first attraction, after the long morning’s walk in the appetising down air. This had been prepared in the fine old barn which Mr. Kemm, with his usual kindness, placed at the disposal of the Society, and which on many previous occasions of a similar character has done similar good service, and well deserves to be dubbed the “ archzologists’ Avebury dining- room.” After luncheon the party adjourned to the very interesting old Church, where the Vicar (the Ruv. Bryan Kine) gave some account of its history and restoration, and more especially called attention to some very early remains, for which he claimed a Saxon origin. Then the stone circles and vallum were visited, under the guidance of the Rev. A. C. Suir, who pointed out the original position of the stones and speculated on their intention, and especially descanted on the immense size of the area, and the dimensions of the circles, so very much exceeding in this respect the sister circle at Stonehenge. On leaving Abury the route taken was by West Kennet, where the remains of the avenue of stones were noted, and so on to Silbury, which was soon covered with archeologists, who spent some time on this, the largest artificial tumulus, not only in Great Britain, but in all probability in Europe. Then the party drove to the top of Cherhill Hill, and leaving the carriages to proceed to Cherhill, went on foot to Oldborough Camp, and the White Horse immediately below it, and the Monument on its north-western corner. Descending to Cherhill they were most hospitably entertained at tea in the rectory garden, by the Rev. W. C. and Mrs. Plenderleath; then they visited the Church and the famous barn, and finally drove back to Calne, which they ce wep ape ie ee ae a = Thursday, August 9th. 147 reached soon after six o’clock. Punctually at 8, p.m., a CONVERSAZIONE was held in the Town Hall, the Right Rev. Tun Presipent in the chair, when an excellent paper on “Stanley Abbey ” was read by the Rev. Canon Epprvp, and then an admirable paper on “ the Poet Moore,” by the Rav. W. H. Hircacockx : the latter, however, gave rise to some discussion as to his private character, and his claims as a poet, which Moore possessed. This was mooted by the Vicar of Calne, Rev. Canon Duncan, and was carried on from various points of view by Mr. T. Harris, the Rev. V. F. Ransome, Mr. Barren, of Yeovil, Mr. H. J. F. Swayne, Mr. W. W. Ravenuiit, and others. But however great the difference of opinion as to Moore’s merits as a poet and a Christian, there was no question that the paper, as handled by Mr. Hitchcock, was an exceedingly able one, put together with great dexterity and evincing excellent taste and tact on the part of the writer. Nor must we omit to add that the pleasure of it was very greatly enhanced by two specimens of the Irish melodies, which were admirably sung by Mrs. Hircxcook, to the great delight of the audience. As both this paper and that on Stanley Abbey will be printed in the Magazine, we need not comment on them further. Tux. Presipent offered a warm vote of thanks to the authors of both papers, and especially to Mrs’ Hitchcock, and then vacated the chair, which he asked the Rev. A. C. Suita to occupy in his absence. The Chairman now invited Mr. PLENDERLEATH to read his paper on Cherhill Gleanings, which had been crowded out the previous evening, but that gentleman courteously insisted on giving way in favour of Mr. Witxrns, who read a paper on “ Ben Nevis,” for which he received the thanks of the Meeting ; and after ‘sundry announcements of the arrangements for the following day, the Meeting terminated. THURSDAY, AUGUST 9ru. The excursion planned for to-day was called the “ Bowood Day,” and punctually at 9, a.m., a large party, led by the President and Secretaries of the Society, started in breaks and other carriages, and VOL, XXIV,—-NO. LXXI, L 148 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. took the way to Wans Corner, where the line of Wans Dyke was pointed out, and then on to the village of Bromham. They were met at the Church by the Rector, the Rav. E. B. Epauut, who gave an interesting description of the fabric and its history, and this was supplemented by some valuable remarks by Mr. Pontrne, the very able architect and Diocesan Surveyor. The painted windows, erected in memory of the Poet Moore and his widow, and the tomb under which they and some of their children repose, were regarded with especial interest. The detour was too great to go round by Sloperton Cottage, which had been their residence for many years, so this part of the programme was abandoned. From Bromham, after a passing glance at some of the picturesque old houses, it was a toilsome drive up and down the formidable hills of this district to Melksham, where the Vicar, the Rev. Canon Wanrre, courteously received them at the Church, to whose excellent condition he has done so much, and here Mr, Pontine read a carefully-prepared paper, detailing the history, and calling attention to the more interesting and noteworthy portions of the architecture of the building. After inspecting the curious Church plate at the vicarage, the party left for Lacock, and a drive of four miles brought them to that most charming old village, where almost every house is a picture and a good specimen of a medieval dwelling. . There was, however, no time to delay over these lesser points, of which only a passing glimpse could be afforded ; for of course the principal object of interest, and a very great one, too, was the Abbey, the residence for many generations past of the Talbots, the present representative of whom, C. H. Tatsor, Esq., very kindly took the Society through the building and explained its most salient features. This Abbey was founded in the year 12382, by Ela, Countess of Salisbury, in memory of her deceased husband, William Longspee. The Church has disappeared, having probably been destroyed when the Abbey passed into the hands of Sir William Sharington, by purchase from Henry VIII., but the principal domestic buildings remained, and the whole place was converted into a manor house, From the cloister court several features of interest were pointed out —the nun’s dormitory, with fifteenth century roof and chimney of ~~ Thursday, August 9th. 149 Renaissance work. Here are also two bays of the cloisters of earlier date than the others; a window of late fourteenth century work, the grave-stone of the foundress, &. The day-room was next visited, where the huge stone cistern still remains, used (as Mr. Talbot suggests) for storing water from the springs; the chapter- house, where are preserved two stone coffins, and the tomb of Ilbert de Chaz, 1137, removed hence from Monkton Farleigh Priory ; the sacristy with marks of a former division of the eastern portion into two chapels, and also the remains of some fine colouring on one of the arches. The quadrangle was next visited, the buildings around, for stables, bakehouse, &c., having been erected by Sir William Sharington; and from thence Mr. Talbot led his visitors through a portion of the grounds, past the fishpond with abundance of lilies in flower on the surface, to “ the nun’s cauldron,” which is placed on a pedestal, having been removed thence from the house by an ancestor of the present owner. It is of bell metal, and was east at Mechlin in the year 1500 (probably by a bell-founder) ; it holds sixty-seven gallons; around it is a Latin inscription stating the date and name of maker, and adding “ Praise be to God, and glory to Christ.” In answer to an enquiry as to its use, Mr. Talbot said he thought it was intended for culinary purposes. The hall was then visited—a very fine room with a number of statuettes in terra cotta in niches in the walls, and the roof emblazoned with coats of arms. The apartments were next visited, and the family portraits, tapestry, and other treasures duly admired; amongst the portraits was one of Henry VIII., by Holbein, and another of Sir Wilham Sharington, to which particular attention was directed. After passing through the apartments, the visitors traversed the long gallery under the roof, and emerged on the leads, thence proceeding to the turret, _ built by Sharington, and containing a fine carved stone table of Renaissance work. In the course of his descriptions Mr. Talbot _ pointed out the additions and alterations that had been made at -yarious dates, especially regretting the destruction of much of the _ Renaissance work in the time of George II. ____ Before leaving the hall, Tuz Bisnop and the Rev. A. C, Surri _ thanked Mr. Talbot for his very kind reception and the trouble he ° : L 2 150 The Thirty-Fifth General Meeting. had taken in describing the building. The Church was next visited, access being gained through the Abbey gardens, and here the tomb of Sir William Sharington in the Talbot Chapel was greatly ad- mired, this being one of the finest pieces of Renaissance work extant. The curious Church plate, including ciborium of the fifteenth century, was alsoexamined. The chancel, built in 1777, is painfully bare and plain, and altogether out of keeping with the rest of the Church. On leaving Lacock the carriages made their way as best they could up Bowden Hill, from the top of which the fine view, ex- tending over many miles, called forth the admiration of all. Then, by permission of Captain Spicer, they entered Spye Park by Spye Gate, and traversed the whole length of what we consider the wildest and most charming park in-the whole county, abounding, as it does, ii grand old oak trees and a profusion of fern, Emerging by the Upper Lodge, they soon after entered Bowood by the Keeper’s Lodge. A delightful drive through the glades and avenues of beech trees, which here flourish so vigorously, led to the house, and alighting, the visitors found that that very acceptable adjunct to the day’s proceedings, a good luncheon, had been provided (by Fortt, of Bath) in the orangery. The tables, however, were in- sufficient to accommodate the number of ticket-holders who pre- sented themselves, and the Right Rev. Prelate who presided, after a hasty meal, announced his intention of retirmg in favour of those who were yet waiting, and suggested that others should do the same. Before leaving the table, however, His Lordship said they must, befote concluding their Meeting, allow him to express the thanks of the Members to all those friends who had hospitably entertained them during these excursions. They must thank Mrs. Murray for her reception on Tuesday ; also Mr. Kemm, of Avebury, for the use of his splendid barn in which to partake of luncheon on the previous day; Mr. and Mrs. Plenderleath, also, for their kind entertainment on the same day; and that day, Mr. Talbot and Lord Lansdowne, for leave to inspect their houses, and also Mr. Herbert Smith, for the arrangements he had made. Lord Lansdowne had not only sent them a beautiful dessert, but he had written to express his gyeat regret that in consequence of having important business to { | : Notes on the Churches. 151 attend to he was unable to be present at the Meeting, as he, with Lady Lansdowne, otherwise would have been. The visitors were then allowed to make an unrestrained inspection of the rooms, with all their treasures of literature and art, including some of the master- pieces of painting and sculpture; and afterwards a stroll through the Italian gardens, the grounds, the pinery, &c., brought on 5 o'clock, the hour of departure, when—the carriages being ready— the visitors took a reluctant departure and farewell of each other, as fellow-archeologists, until next year, and the drive home was com- menced. Calne was reached at 6 o’clock, in good time for the train, and the company having taken their several departures, one of the most delightful Meetings the Society has yet enjoyed was brought to an end. We must not omit to add that an admirable little map of the country traversed in each day’s drive was prepared by the Rev. W. __ C. Plenderleath, and presented to everyone who joined in the several excursions, ~~ Bot owt “the Churches bisited by the Society in August, 1sss. By C. E. Pontine, F.S.A. ; [The Sollowing Notes were prepared (and in part delivered) by Mr. Donsing Sor the information of the Society on their last Annual Excursion. ] Tuesday, August 7th, 1888. CuourcH or THE BuEsseD Vircin Mary. Caine. GHIS CHURCH is of unusually varied plan and history, but I s the evidence ef the changes which had previously taken - place ih the adjacent parts has become difficult to follow, owing to , the obliteration or alteration of many traces by the fall of the 152 Notes on the Churches central tower (which is reported to have taken place in 1628), and : the consequent re-building of the ruin caused by it. We have, however, first, the distinct remains of a cruciform Norman Church at least as early as the middle of the twelfth century, of which we can trace nave and aisles of five bays and transepts, with the piers of a tower at the erossing. The narrowness of the present aisles points to the conclusion that the walls are on the Norman foundations—the south doorway is probably in situ (the outer portion only having been re-modelled at a later period), and it presents a remarkable specimen of a Norman segmental arch. Then we have what I will call “ Transitional Norman ” work (for it is earlier than the thirteenth century) in the western part of the chancel and the chapels—evidence of which we shall presently see in the buttresses on the outside, and which exists in the bases and lower parts of the columns of the side arcades—a distinct change in the character of the stonework is traceable in the south-west pillar of the chancel; this might, of course, be accounted for by the fall of the tower, but it is significant that the pilaster buttress in the south chapel finishes at this level. Late in the fourteenth century the part of the chancel eastward of the Transept arches appears to have been re-built, and the north and south chapels re-modelled and partly re-built, but not wholly so, as the insertion of windows into old walls is distinctly traceable. The chapels and north transept still retain their old roofs, but that of the south transept has been superseded by one of higher pitch. Shortly following this—early in the fifteenth century—a chapel was added to the north side of the north aisle, and the piscina there shows it to have been a chantry. Then came the period of fully- developed Perpendicular, in which the north aisle and porch (with its beautiful fan-vaulting) were built. Then, probably, the south aisle and porch (which have since been re-built) and the addition of a clerestory to the nave, with the still existing roof, the pendants of which indicate its late character. The roof of the chancel was probably put on at about the end of »~ Fisited by the Society in August, 1888. 158 the reign of Elizabeth or the beginning of that of James I.—the pendants look more like the latter. The present tower was erected by Inigo Jones in 1645. Itisa good specimen of Jacobean Gothic, and it is interesting to bear in mind that, at the time Jones was designing this, he must have been engaged in carrying out two such different designs as the west portico of S. Paul’s (afterwards destroyed in the Great Fire), of which Laud, then Bishop of London, laid the corner stone, and Wilton House, the Wiltshire seat of the Earl of Pembroke. The present appearance of the parts about the crossing would lead to the conclusion that the tower must have fallen at about the end of the fourteenth century ; that the arches of the transepts and the first bay of the nave had been then re-erected, and the capitals afterwards re-modelled to suit the Renaissance taste of the time of Inigo Jones; this would also be supported by the appearance of the _ clerestory of the easternmost bay of the nave. Canon Duncan (to whom I am indebted for information as to the date of 1628) informs me, however, that he believes the date is confirmed by entries in the registers; it is probable, therefore, that Inigo Jones copied the details of the arches from those of the late Decorated period already existing between the chapels and the chancel, and re-worked the capitals of the latter to match those of his own period. He appears to have taken quite an independent course with regard to the heightening of the low piers of the Norman tower, which were _ probably not involved in the general ruin: the original capitals have been left, and the later columns piled up on them in a singular manner. _ The final additions to the plan of the Church are the second south aisle and the vestry built in 1864, when the south aisle and porch _ were re-built, the south transept extended, and the west end of the _ Rave re-modelled. The font is a good specimen of early fifteenth century work and of ample dimensions. The iron-bound parish chest, with the three locks, as enjoined by the 84th Canon of 1603, is worthy of notice. : Passing round the outside I would call attention to the following _ -various evidences of the changes I have referred to :— 154 Note on the’ Churcher North Porch and North Aisle. Tt will be seen from the manner in which the connexion of these is made with the chapel that they were erected after it. West Front of Nave. Only the Perpendicular niche and parapet remain of the old work here. South Transept. This was extended, raised, re-modelled and re- roofed in 1864, when the additional aisle was erected. South Chapel. The south wall of this chapel has been re-built, but the late Norman rubble wall remains on the east, and parts of the string and window can be traced. Chancel, The north and south windows are evidently insertions in an earlier wall, the latter being probably late fourteenth century in date. The east window is modern. North Chapel. Here, again, the walls are older than the windows, and the buttresses at the north-east angle indicate the date of the former to be near the end of the 12th century. Wednesday, August 8th, 1888. Cuurco or S. Peter. BLACKLANDS. This little Church possesses several points of interest which are not apparent at first sight. That a Norman Church existed here is shown by fragments ot worked stone of that period which are to be seen on the inside of the west gable above the gallery ceiling: but as the means of access through the trap-door are somewhat inconvenient I presume that few will care to verify my assertion. There is no doubt that the greater part of the walls of the nave is the work of the twelfth century. There are no windows or other ornamented features to indicate it, but the general appearance of the masonry is in favour of this view, and the stone used for the quoins is the coarse-grained oolite (probably from Bradford) which I find almost exclusively employed for such purposes in this part of the county, in work of that date. It will be seen that the nave has no chancel arch at its east end, but the side walls are continued eastward beyond the present roof Visited by the Society in August, 1888. 155 of the chancel: the removal of the east wall and arch must, there- fore, have taken place before the chaneel roof was put on, and this appears to have been not later than the middle of the thirteenth century. The chancel—erected at the period I have just mentioned—comes next in date, and retains its original trussed rafter roof, which the Rector has just had opened out and repaired. One of the lancet windows exists intact, and the remains of the other three in the side walls can be seen : one of these has been cut into for the modern entrance to the vestry, and in the others we have what Mr. Hadow tells me has been regarded as an archeological crux—Mr. Parker having once pronounced them to be Sazon, I should have great hesitation in expressing an opinion contrary to so high an authority if I had not been afforded better opportunities of confirming that which I at first formed than Mr. Parker had, for I have been engaged in clearing off the modern plaster which eloaked the inside of the windows. I have little doubt that these curious looking openings have been inserted in the jambs of the thirteenth century windows. The east window is an insertion of late fourteenth century date. There are remains of a wooden aumbry in the east wall of the chancel, but no indications of a second altar in the Church. The piscina in the chancel is coeval with the walls— thirteenth century. The doorway into the nave was originally on the south side, but this has been done away with, and a modern transept and porch added, which now form the entrance. The bowl of the font is probably of thirteenth century date. The nave possesses a trussed-rafter roof, above the modern ceiling, of a slightly later type than that of the chancel, and there is a specially-framed truss to carry the bell-turret. It is a pity that these interesting features should be hidden. The rest of the Church has been ruined by modern alterations, and the windows of the nave have no claim to antiquity. It is noticeable that the Church is devoid of buttresses, if we except those erected within recent times. It may be of interest to mention that the walls of the chancel were ap- “parently left bare on the inside. On the modern plastering being removed recently, it was found that the face of the stones beneath 156 Notes on the Churches had been whitewashed, and I think patches of this can still be found. On seeing this I did violence to my predilections, and advised the Rector not to re-plaster the walls but to point the joints of the stone-work and leave it exposed, with some of the whitewash as evidence. CuuRCH OF THE BLESSED Virgin Mary. CALSTONE. We have here a specimen of a Church entirely of one date (if we except the insertion of a window) and therefore representing the ideal village Church of its period—towards the middle of the fifteenth century. The only structural alteration (until a few years ago) was the insertion of the north window of the sanctuary, about forty years later. The rood-loft and its staircase have disappeared, but there is clear evidence of the latter in the two doorways inside and in the far projecting plinth of the buttress on the north side. The type of work in this Church is bold and vigorous, and a remarkable feature is the large dimensions of the blocks of stone used. Mr. Hadow tells me that the architect who restored the Church in so admirable and conservative a manner, found the foundations very shallow, and attributed the absence of settlements or other ill effects from this to the good bond obtained by the employment of these long stones. The nave and porch retain their original roofs, which have evidently been carefully pieced and repaired ; and the old door with its iron- work still does duty at the north entrance, which has a late niche inserted over it. There are bits of old painted glass in the south window of the sanctuary. This Church, like Blacklands, has an aumbry of oak, and in this case it is well preserved. There is also a piscina with a stone aumbry in the south wall of the chancel. The piscina in the south wall of the nave indicates the position of a second altar, and there are also aumbries, probably used in connexion with it, north and south of the chancel arch. The royal arms painted on the wall over the chancel arch bear the date 1740, and the font and its cover are probably coeval with it. ~ Visited by the Society in August, 1888. 157 Cuurcy or S. James. AVEBURY. This Church was ably described by the Vicar, but as it was my good fortune to deal with the nave and north aisle in the recent restoration, it may not be without interest if I place on record the result of my observations. The architectural history of the Church, as gleaned from its stones, is one of the most interesting I have met with. In the first place we have the entire framework of the Saxon nave unaltered as regards its general dimensions, and it is to the preservation of these, in spite of many subsequent enlargements and alterations of the Church, that the present remarkable proportions are due; for it will be noticed that the body of the Church has an extreme width across nave and aisles in eacess of its east-to-west length, and the height of the nave in relation to its width is a characteristic of early work which is so well shown by the Saxon Church at Bradford. The Saxon Church was, apparently, a nave with probably a chancel, although not being engaged in the restoration of the chancel (nor, by the way, upon the south aisle and porch, or the new clerestory windows) I have had no opportunity of searching for foundations here—but the Rev. Bryan King states! that some were found in the earlier stages of the work. The Saxon nave had four windows on each side—the two westernmost of which remain—and an upper, or clerestory stage of small openings, one of which is i situ. The others, after having been displaced to make room for “new windows, have been re-fixed: but, as I took much trouble to find the positions from which they had been taken in the early stage of the restoration, I have satisfied myself that they are now in pretty nearly the same places which they formerly occupied. [As I have dealt fully with the peculiar construction of these windows in a previous number,’ it is unnecessary to repeat it here, but I may state that the object of the “centre” of wattle work there described seems to me to be, that the circular splay (or arch) of small rubble stones might be turned over it instead of employing 1 Wiltshire Magazine, vol. xxi., p. 396. 2 Tbid, vol. xxi., p. 188. 158 Notes on the Churches freestone, which would be sparingly used at this distance from the quarry, and I cannot bring myself to think it had any other use, or any connexion with an earlier building.] Between the upper and lower ranges of windows on the outside runs a bold projecting string-course, coeval in date, and the long- and-short Saxon quoins can be traced for the full height of the nave at the west end. The exterior face of the walls was plastered, and a piece of this plastering still remains preserved in the north aisle. The kind of stone used in this early work is the coarse-grained oolite which we saw in the nave at Blacklands, and it was doubtless brought from Bradford; the joints are thin, as in the Saxon Church there, and I see no reason why the work here may not be assigned to a date almost as early as that of Bradford, which is supposed to have been erected by 8. Aldhelm at about A.D. 705. In the twelfth century north and south aisles were added, but, instead of the usual pillars supporting the arches, there were two arches cut through the wall on each side, and a flat piece of wall, some 7ft. wide, left as a pier between them. The angle shafts of the responds and portions of the labels, cutting into the Saxon windows, still remain. The south doorway is of this date, but it has evidently been re-built and foreign stones used to make up: it is not likely that the Norman south aisle would be as wide as the present one. Up to five years ago the twelfth century west wall of the north aisle had not been touched, but it became necessary to re-build the upper part of it, and the charming window was then replaced in its former position: the rest of the walls of this aisle may be assigned to about 1460. The recent modern roof was a lean-to, but there was ample evidence of the span form which I have re-preduced, and the oak ceiling is an exact copy of the original. The piscina near the east end of the north aisle indicates an altar there, and the opening between it and the chancel was evidently constructed as an ambulatory and not a squint, for its general inclination is not in the direction of the high altar, and it is carried down to the floor. The south aisle appears to have been rebuilt as a lean-to (or at any rate with a lower south wall) in the fourteenth century, as indicated by the window near the porch, but ~ Visited by the Society in August, 1888. 159 it was raised as a span-roof about 1460, when a large three-light window was inserted, probably to light an altar there, this window has, however, been recently much reduced in height. The tower was, doubtless, built at the time that this alteration was made in the aisles. The beautiful rood-screen may also be assigned to that date; the parapet of it had been preserved almost intact, and with sufficient evidence of the colouring to enable it to be re-produced. Parts of the lower framing, too—as also some of the traceried heads —were found, sufficient to indicate the original design. Throughout all these alterations no attempt had been made to interfere with the small upper openings in the Saxon wall, further than by inserting a three-light window on the south side near the east end to light the rood-loft, and another on the same side to light the western gallery. These were done away with when the modern clerestory windows were inserted. The nave retains its original roof. Turning to the chancel—this was probably erected early in the fourteenth century, and no insertions (excepting the ambulatory) - were made in it until the recent addition of an organ chamber. The work of this part is of a poor type of Decorated with very weak tracery and buttresses. The porch which existed before the present one, was late Gothic with depressed arch and niche over. Neither the porch nor south aisle had buttresses. The font is of late Norman design and very rude workmanship, although the shape is earlier. The sculpture represents a bishop (with crosier) wearing a mitre, and with a book in his left hand: on each side is a dragon pulling at his robes. In 1828 the Norman arcades gave way to those we see at present ; copied, it is said, from those at Calne; and it is to the credit of the workmen of that time that even in cutting out for these lofty _ arches the Saxon wall above was retained. Thursday, August 9th, 1888. Cuurcy oF S. Nicnonas. BromHam. - Like two of the Chaiehes which we saw yesterday, the nucleus _ of this building is early work—in this case very early Norman, and 160 Notes on the Churches the date of about 1200 may be assigned to it. The north and west walls of the nave of this early Church remain, as also the lower part of the tower—in the former may be seen two small windows and the remains of a door on the outside of the north wall; and in the tower I believe the semi-circular headed doorway on the north is original, although concealed by plaster, and it retains the door which was fitted to it in the fifteenth century, when the window above it was inserted. The Norman buttresses of the west end of the nave were incorporated with the later ones, and the distinction between the early and late work may again be traced here in the difference in grain of the stone. The chopped face of these older stones would indicate that the Norman work was plastered on the outside. The Norman Church, then, probably consisted of the very usual arrangement (in small structures) of nave, chancel, and central tower, without transepts. A south transept appears to have been added at an early date—probably in the thirteenth century, and traces can be seen of the buttresses and coping in the wall outside. It is on record that there was an Early English chancel, but no trace of it remains. There is no work of the fourteenth century to be seen in this Church, but the building underwent great development a century later. During this period the nave was remodelled, the tie-beam roof of which still remains: the south aisle (which evidently was given a span roof) and porch, with room over, and fan-vaulting, part of which remains, were built. All this, however, is in the ordinary work of the period, like that usually found in village Churches: but the whole resources of wealth and art appear to have been lavished on the re-modelling of the south transept and the erection of the chapel by Richard Beauchamp, Lord S. Armand (whose history we heard from Canon Jackson last evening), in which he founded a chantry dedicated to S. Mary and S. Nicholas. This chapel, I would here mention, is line for line—even to the minutest detail—the exact counterpart of the one on the south side of the chancel of S, John’s Church, Devizes, which is also probably rightly attributed to the same founder, and both were apparently > Visited by the Society in August, 1888. 16] erected at about the reign of Richard III. or early in that of Henry VIII. To begin with the transept—the outer walls of this were raised, the arches opening into the tower and chapel with their rich mouldings and characteristic carved pater@, were inserted; and the elaborate pendant-groined ceiling constructed. (The way in which the part over the projecting responds is treated is very instructive and clever.) The attendant at the sanctus bell was probably stationed in this transept, where he commanded a view of both the high altar and that in the chapel, and I regard the squint as being constructed expressly for this purpose. The chapel is a perfect gem of late Gothic architecture. It will be seen that on the outside this and the transept are treated as one (with the exception that the windows of the chapel are slightly larger), the plinth and the beautiful carved parapet and cornice are carried through on the same level, and the buttresses of both are pinnacled. The niche over the gable is of large proportions, and 1 would call attention to the manner in which the corbel is formed __ by carrying round the under-cut ornamentation of the cornice. _ The inside is also profusely ornamented; the arches have, like _ those of the transept, their mouldings enriched with carving: the 3 two niches (which probably contained the figures of the two saints to whom this chantry was dedicated) are beautiful specimens of eanopied treatment, and the original colouring which remains is very valuable. It will be seen that the east window is placed out of the centre, to give room for the niche there. The roof, which remains nearly intact, has deeply moulded timbers and richly _traceried panels; and the bosses are perfect models of the carving of this period, whilst the whole is gorgeously decorated in gold and colours. The large extent of window surface indicates the high value which was set on glass painting at that time as a means of J teaching and decoration. Precious bits of this remain in the tracery. F (I would mention, by the way, that the lion’s head—which is also full of interest and instruction to the student of pedigrees, and as | bearing upon the history of the chantries. The altar-tomb on the 162 Notes on the Churches north is to Elizabeth, Lady Armand,’ who died about 1490, and whose son, Richard, founded this chapel: this brass—as well as the one on the floor to her grandson, John Baynton, *who died in 1516, is richly decorated with coloured enamel. The Purbeck marble tomb on the south, to Sir Richard Baynton and family,’ (bearing date 1578) presents an interesting combination of Gothic and Renaissance detail—the former style lingers in the base moulding, the cusped panels, and the cornice. It will be noticed that benches are carried along the south side under the windows of both chapel and transept, and that the original oak screen divides the one from the other. The upper part of the tower, and the spire, with the quaint square stair-turret, are also good Perpendicular work, and I notice that the form of the weather-cock is identical with that of the one of the same period which was unearthed and set up on its former perch at Bishops Cannings, and of which I gave a drawing in a former number of the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine.* The rood-loft (as at Bishops Cannings and other places) probably had an outside staircase, and the doorway through the wall can still be traced. There are interesting monuments bearing date 1610 and 1618 in the north wall of nave, and also part of a richly-carved fifteenth century capital built in. The font is of a nondescript type. Cuurca or S. Syriac. Lacock. Some members of the party had the privilege of hearing this Church described by Mr. C. H. Talbot, who has devoted so much time to the study of the many archeological treasures at Lacock, but in the absence of any full report of his address I venture to print the notes I had previously made. This—unlike Calne and Bromham—is a cruciform Church without — central tower, and it has no work earlier than the fourteenth century. 1 Kite’s Wilts Brasses, p. 35. 2 Tbid, p. 45. 3 Thid, p. 63. 4 Vol. xxiii., p. 12. Visited by the Society in August, 1888. 163 ‘The carliest part of the existing building is the north transept, erected, probably, early in the fourteenth century, and no other work of this date remains. (The south transept has been re-built.) © Next in date comes the north aisle, which appears either to have been vaulted in stone and this abolished when the nave was re-built, -or the springers to have been prepared for it and the idea never carried out—however this may be, the springers, wall-ribs, and shafts exist on the south wall, whilst the face of the arcade forming the other side of the aisle is panelled in the spandrils where the vaulting would have come. The nave, north aisle, and tower were apparently erected before the middle of the fifteenth century— though the tower windows have been altered, the tower raised, and spire added at a later date, and the unusual feature of a western - porch erected in front of it. This is richly groined, and the keystone of the arch supports a corbel. The nave has its original roof of barrel-vauli form, with waebapsat very similar to that at -Calstone. As is the vase at Bromham, the gem of this Church is the chapel, which is here erected on the xorth side of the chancel. This ap- _ parently dates from early in the reign of Henry VII.,.and is very elaborate in treatment. . The richly moulded and carved arches and _ the pendant groining with its peculiar ribs, carved as festoons of ‘foliage, in the easternmost bay ; the niches supporting the springers -and bearing traces of the original colouring, and the remnants ef painted glass, are all objects of great interest, and seem to tell us that nothing was spared to render these chantry chapels’as beautiful as it was possible to make them. Both of the side windows of this | chapel are blocked up by monuments—very elaborate in themselves _=one to Sir William Sharington, who died in 1566 (this has _ graceful Italian foliage and arabesque ornament), and the other to John Talbot, who died in 1718. It is clear that the east gable of the nave was re-built at the “same time with the chapel, also the window inserted over the chancel ~roof—(part of the earlier arch and tie-beam having been cut away to 4 admit of its being better seen), for the gable on the outside has the | same profusion of late carved decoration as the parapet of the chapel, | VOL, XXIV.—=NO, LXXI, M 164 Notes on the Churches and the gable was evidently crowned by a niche like that pegithg over the latter. The roof of each bay of the chapel is treated separately, with its own gable behind the parapet. The low level of the piscina and the ledge behind the altar strike one as remarkable ; the floor has probably been slightly raised, but not more than six or seven inches. There is a kind of double squint in the north transept, directed towards the altar of the chapel, and another squint is carried through the pier in the direction of the high altar— the latter looks at first sight to have been subsequently cut through, but a closer inspection shows that it was constructed, as the leaf carved in the hollow member of the pier on the east side is brought under into the opening. On the outside it will be noticed that the staircase must have been added since the tower and north aisle were built— it has also a singular treatment of the upper part. There is a further niche over the west gable of the north aisle. The building which was erected westward of the south transept, early in the seventeenth century, appears to have been a dwelling-house of three stories, with an outside door, and the opening between it and the aisle is modern. The chancel was built in 1777, and nothing more need be said about it. The brass in the south transept bears the effigies of Robert Baynard,! who died in 1501, and his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Ludlow, of Hill Deverill, with their eighteen children, the second son habited as a priest. Cuurcu or S. Micnart. MEeELKsHam. As I relied upon our having the advantage of hearing a description of this Church from Canon Warre, I have taken no notes of it, and, owing to the limited time at our disposal, my impromptu re- | marks upon it must be brief. This Church has been so much altered in plan within recent times as to destroy much evidence of its history. It is clear, however, 1 Kite’s Wilts Brasses, p. 39. Visited by the Society in August, 1888. _ 165 that there was a Norman Church here, and the walls of the chancel are of that date; on the outside this is seen in the buttresses (into which the fifteenth century diagonal buttresses have been built) and in the string-courses; on the inside the most striking Norman features are the interlaced arcades on each side and the strings above them. A somewhat singular feature of this chancel is that it is considerably narrower at the east end. Norman masonry can also be traced in the aisles, the west walls of which are of that date with late thirteenth century windows inserted. These aisles were . raised, probably early in the sixteenth century, and a flatter roof put on, but the line of the early high-pitched roof is easily traced. The nave appears to have been built, without clerestory, early in the fourteenth century, and the arcades are of that date. The porch, north and south transepts, and north and south chapels may be attributed to the latter half of the fifteenth century, when, also, the : present windows were inserted in the chancel. The porch has a _ priest’s room over, with a window looking into the aisle, and a Biche over the door outside. There is also a niche in the south transept, where the modern archway has probably obliterated other interesting features. A built-up doorway is also traceable here, _ There was originally a central tower of late type, but this was removed by Mr. Wyatt (we may suppose that he had good reasen for it), and a new tower erected at the west end, into which the old work is incorporated in the upper stage. The second chapel between the transept and the south chapel was erected at the same time, 166 ~ Calne. By the Rey. Canon J. E. Jacrson, F.S.A. ¥AASUR Archeological Seciety has now been in existence, and has kept its ground, upon the whole, pretty well, for no less than thirty-five years; and during that time we have visited most of the principal towns in the county, some of them more than once. This is the first time that it has been in our power to hold a Meeting at Calne. We have often been about the neighbourhood, but never at the place itself, so that you have had no opportunity of hearing from a platform any account of your town and its past history. One reason (and in this case one is quite enough) is, that you had no platform for us to stand upon. Until lately there was no assembly room sufficiently spacious to receive with convenience a considerable company, such, more particularly, as has usually at- tended our evening parties. That want has now been supplied by the building in which we are assembled, and the Society with pleasure avails itself of the accommodation. After finding a platform, the next thing was to find the history to be delivered from it. In one of my weak moments I was prevailed upon to undertake this: for it certainly is a weak moment when a person undertakes to build a house without being provided either with the stone, the brick, the mortar, or the timber. This was very much the case here: for about Calne very little indeed has ever been published. The parish registers have been yery well taken care of, from a very early date: but they do not supply incidents or tran- sactions of general interest. : There is, indeed, in the Church a very remarkable old chest—one of those hopeful articles of venerable furniture at which an antiquary rushes, full of expectation to find in it no end of valuable information. But it is no wonder that any documents that may have been in it are lost, for the chest itself, by some strange carelessness, had been x Calne. 167 carried away, and would also have been lost but for its accidental recovery by your Vicar. As to private sources of information, it does not appear to have been the habit of your predecessors to make and transmit notes of local history. Traditions and oldest inbabitants there have been, of course: but oldest inhabitants are perishable articles, like the rest of us: and when they disappear their traditional lore disappears with them. In sitting down to the task, an old remark, baabiisood both in Greek and Latin poetry, occurred to me; applicable, indeed, to many places, but particularly so to Calne. It is, that Time and the countless course of years bring to light whatever is buried under- ground, and hide underground all that has flourished and sparkled on the surface.’ By the aid of the modern science of geology. Time has Jaid open the structure and order of the various strata which form the crust of our globe, has disclosed a most wonderful history, _ and has laid upon our tables undeniable proofs of it. ‘ime, on the . other hand, has buried in oblivion, certainly not all, but by far the } greatest part of what has taken place upon the surface of the earth. : Though the geology of this neighbourhood is very interesting, to go into it at any length would not only take up too much of our evening, but in order to be appreciated, would require more previous acquaintance with the subject than can fairly be expected, so I will only refer to one feature of it that is, perhaps, the most striking. Many of you have, no doubt, read in our boaks of voyages the account of those wonderful coral banks that are found in the hotter parts of the world, long reefs and often whole islands constructed, under water, by the little coral insect, who builds till he comes to the surface and then gives over, leaving a perilous hidden danger for ships to strike upon. It may surprise some present to hear that in this part of Wiltshire, for the stone with which roads are mended and walls built, we are indebted to that little workman, the coral sect. In short, the whole country having been formed by deposits of sand or chalk, in enormous masses, one after another, at the } ¥ 2“ Quicquid sib terra est, in apricum proferet wtas; Defodiet condetque - nitentia,” (Horace, Epist I., 6, 1. 24.) See also Sophocles, Ajax, I. 646. 168 Calne. : bottom of very ancient oceans, there is among the rest an ancient coral reef, visible at the surface at various places, from Westbury, by Steeple Ashton, Seend, Spye Park, Bowood, Calne, Quemerford, Hilmarton, and away to Highworth. At Steeple Ashton there is a field where almost every stone on the surface is a coral: and pieces are found sometimes so perfect that when laid alongside specimens of coral rock now forming in the West Indies it is hardly possible to distinguish one from the other. Calne has supplied our museums with many beautiful relies of the ancient world. The one perhaps best known is the marine shell called the echinus, an extremely pretty fossil of exquisite design, sometimes found lying in a mass of thirteen or fourteen together, just as they were lying at the bottom of the sea when some change happened to cover them over. Mr. W. Cunnington, our Wiltshire geologist, has kindly lent me two newly- — discovered corals of a very peculiar structure, which requires a microscope for examination, and the merits of which can only be understood by those who have made these matters a special study. It is enough to say that the two specimens of fossil coral now on the table, though in one sense so new that geologists have not yet assigned a name for them, are, nevertheless, in themselves of an age so remote that your old camps and Wansdykes are, comparatively speaking, things of yesterday. So much for the underground history, As to what is visible on the surface, it is only after much dry research, and with the help of @ good deal of supposition and guess-work, that we arrive at anything like a probable conclusion as to the time when, and the people by whom, our old earthworks were thrown up. Objections there are, of course, to every theory, and it seems hopeless to find one that shall be accepted by everybody. As to Wansdyke, it is the opinion of many persons that it was not constructed for military defence (for which it seems inadequate), but was a grand boundary line, about which there should be no mistake, between two ancient provinces. - The camps seem to speak for themselves, as fortresses and places of refuge when the country was disturbed, when life and property were not so safe and pleasant at Calne and Cherhill as they are now; but by whom and at what time first constructed who will venture to say ? By the Rev. Canon J. B. Jackson, F.8.A. 169 No doubt they were witnesses to many deeds of heroic bravery, and many an Agamemnon lies under the turf, only (as Hamlet says) to be “knocked about the sconce by some rude knave with a dirty shovel,” for their very names and performatices are all alike lost, _beyond possibility of recovery. When we come down to the Roman occupation of Britain, wo find, no doubt, a great many relics scattered all over the country, proving that, during those four hundred years and more, the old Britons lived under a more civilised system than before. But what one would like to have is, a eareful and particular account of what was the general condition of the masses during that long period : how far they were actually Romanised. Cicero, in his letters to a brother who had accompanied Casar to Britain, mentions letters received from both of them whilst there.! These, if extant, would have been a _ valuable contribution to our knowledge. _ As it is, the accounts left to us of the four centuries of Roman occupation would hardly fill a Times newspaper when at its largest. Tacitus, in his life of Agricola, _ dwells chiefly upon the military movements in the North of the island, but throws very little light upon the common ordinary social _ state of things. He says, indeed, that at first the young nobles refused to learn the Latin language, but being led away by degrees _ into a liking for what were considered marks of taste and politeness, _ “baths, luxuries of the table, &c.,” they became desirous of speaking it eloquently. They also adopted the “toga” and fell even into a relish of Roman viees. This effeminaey, however, does not appear _ to have quenched the old British spirit of independence, for as soon _as the Romans were no longer at liberty to attend to the affairs of ; Britain, all traces of them, baths, villas, &e., were immediately 3 _ destroyed. | _ Roman relies are found in the neighbourhood of Calne; coins at be poldbury Camp; works for smelting iron ore at Heddington and | ***O jucundas mihi tuas de Britannia literas!’” De Britannicis rebus | ‘eognovi ex tuis literis.” ‘* Date mihi Britanniam, quam pingam coloribus tuis, | ~ penicillo meo.” ‘* Rx Britannié Cesar ad me Kal. Sept. dedit literas satis com- ~ modas de Britannicis rebus.” (Epist. ad Quintum, Lib. ii. and ifi.) ‘170 Calne. Wans; and in a field called West Park, about a quarter of a mile “west of Bromham, the remains of a villa, close to the road from Chippenham to Devizes. A plate of a pavement discovered on this spot is given in Sir R. C. Hoare’s Ancient Wiltshire, vol. 11., p. 123. At Derry Hill in 1680 such quantities of brass coins that (Aubrey says) “the children played with them.” In 1753 was found at Studley a number of square Roman bricks, with the maker’s name, or mark, upon them, which appeared to have formed part of a heating-room attached to a bath.! At Bowood, between the house and. the lake, were once found traces of a Roman house. Calne could not have been a Station ow the* Roman road from London to Bath, because that road is nearly two miles off, and moreover, there was no Station upon it between Marlborough and Wans: nevertheless it is very likely that there was in the Roman times a principal residence here for some person of importance, and that, upon the site of the Castle House. A small town would, by degrees, grow up about it, as was the case at Devizes, where, when Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, built his fine castle, a town appears to have sprung up: very little, if anything, being known about any town having existed there before. The name of Calne, however, is not Roman : it is considered by authorities to be a purely Celtic word. We pronounce it now Calne (Carn), but in very old legal documents it is written Cauna: and in my native county—Yorkshire—I know a place spelled ex- actly as the name of this town is, but it begins with a B., Balne, invariably called Bawn. Mr. Whitaker, the historian of Manchester (long deceased), speaking [vol. I., 187] of a place near there called Colne, says that “all places of that name in Lancashire, Gloucestershire, and: Yorkshire, and the Calne of Wiltshire, are derived from an ancient Celtic word, Col-aun, meaning, in that language, a current of waters.”? In truth, # was the proper name 1 An account of this is given by Mr. Robert New to Dr. John Ward, of Gresham College, in a letter, Ist June, 1753, preserved in the Brit. Museum, Addit. MSS., Vol. x., Sleane, 6211, p. 9. The inscription on the bricks is stated to have been I. V. C. DIGNI. 2 See Dr. Campbell’s suggestion, Appendix No. I, By the Rev. Canon J. EF. Jackson, F.S8.A. 171 of the little stream that runs here. A great many of our rivers, especially those of one syllable, have, in spite of all changes, pre- served their ancient Celtic names. A village or town built by the river took the name: Frome, for example. How or when your stream got the name of Marden, I do not know; but Drayton, in his geographical poem, called “ Poly-olbion,” written in the reign of James I., knew nothing of the Marden. He says :— “Then Bradon gently brings forth Avon from her source, While southward making soon, in her most quiet course, Receives the gentle Calne.” [Part I., 3rd Song, p. 43.] A very early chronicle, speaking of an event that took place here (of which more presently), calls Calne a “ Villa Regia,”?’ a royal vill. To our ears*such a title might, perhaps, convey the idea of a Windsor Castle, a Balmoral, an Osborne: certainly nothing under a Sandringham. But Calne must not be too ambitious. Kings and Queens were contented in early times with much more modest accommodation than is provided for them now. A villa regia in Anglo-Saxon days was a house (larger or smaller as it might happen) whieh stood upon the Crown property,and was occupied not necessarily by a King, but by an officer or representative. That this was the case here is proved by an old Latin poem, called the life of St. Swithin, written by a monk of Winchester, who lived about A.D. 800. The writer is speaking of a certain criminal, who was sent up to the principal Proeses, or Prefeet—the magistrate of the district—whose residence was at Calne: “ Regia quem tenuit tum Villula, nomine Cal-ne” (who then occupied the King’s little Villa called Calne).? From this line you learn two things, 1st, that here, a thousand years ago, was the official residence of a King’s representative; and the other thing is, how, if anyone should be tempted to try his hand at Latin hexameters, he may introduce the name, by making two syllables out of one. There is also another authority, one hundred and fifty years later, 1 Marianus Scotus, in Leland’s Collectanea, I,, 285 * Leland’s Collectanea, I., 154. The author of the Latin poem was Wolstan, a monk and precentor of Winchester Cathedral, in his preface to the Life of St. Swithin, addressed to Bishop Hlphege, 172 Caine. to prove that this “ villula,” had inereased to such a size as to ac- commodate, not merely a King’s representative, or even a King himself, but a whole body of parliament men and high ecclesiastics, enough to fill, over and over again, the Catherine Wheel—now Lansdowne Arms—the White Hart, the Talbot, the Plume of Feathers, and all the rest of the places now offering to the publie good entertainment for man and beast. Of that assembly something more presently : meanwhile the site of the Castle House seems to me to have been the germ and origin of the town, having been originally, perhaps, a Roman, certainly an Anglo-Saxon, residence for some publie official under the Crown. There are still to be seen some vaults of a size unusually large for a modern private house ; some of the stones having been, apparently, used in some previous building, but of what exact date is uncertain. DuNsTAN. The next event in your history (and really almost the only one that writers seem to have noticed) is the large assembly just men- tioned, which ended in the sudden crash and downfall of the floor, caused, as some were pleased to say, by the craft of the President, the celebrated Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury. The story itself is told (as usual) in very few words in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, under the year 978. “In this yeare all the chief ‘witan’ of the English Nation fell at Calne from an upper chamber, except the holy Archbishop Dunstan, who alone supported himself upon a beam. Some were grievously wounded, and some did not eseape with life,” This assembly has often been spoken of as if it had been only a clerical gathering of monks and priests: but that was not at all the case. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says “the chief witan of the English Nation.” Now “ the witan” were the leading men of the country, lay as well as clerical, who formed what was called the “ witena-gemot,” or King’s council ; a species of parliament—dukes, thanes, principes, as they are described in other documents. This council, upon summons, attended the King wherever he happened to be. The Kings at that period were frequently in the West. We find them at Winchester, Andover, Amesbury, and twice at Calne. ~ By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 173 The occasion of the meeting was this Church matters had got into much confusion. Discipline was relaxed. There were two classes, the Monastic and the Secular or Parish clergy. It seems that owing to careless discipline and the confusion of the times, the monks were getting possession of the parishes, and, moreover, had the audacity to marry. The then King wasa mere youth. Dunstan was all-powerful. He was a most determined upholder of the purely monastic system, and was resolved to put an end to the irregularities that were creeping in. The King’s council met on this subject at Winchester. Nothing was settled (owing to the violence of both parties), and it was adjourned to a second meeting at Calne. You heard just now the very simple account in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. But this became strangely altered by historians. His- torical characters often come down to us, helpless and bewildered readers, either as black as ink, or as white as snow, according to the prejudices and complexion of the historian himself: and so it has come to pass that one writer will speak of Dunstan as an odious character, another as a model of everything that is good. Anti-Romanists have given this version of the story, viz.: that Dunstan had previously tampered with the floor, and that finding the day was going against him he suddenly gave some signal, the floor gave way, and all—but himself—came to grief, he having taken care to provide a safe perch to lay hold of. The Roman Catholic writers, of course, scout this as an idle and wicked tale: and with good reason, for surely more ridiculous nonsense never was written. Is it, in the first place, at all likely that an Archbishop of Canter- bury, were he ever so mischievous, ever so villainously inclined as to play Guy Fawkes (though not exactly in the same way) and contrive a plan for breaking the necks of the council of the nation, is it likely that he would so manage matters as to run the risk of breaking the necks of his own party as well as those of his opponents ? But setting all this aside, the trick is one which it would be hardly possible to play. On the stage of a theatre, when Harlequin raps it with his magical wand, a trap door suddenly opens, and up or down pops somebody or something, But to produce even so 174 Calne. small a surprise as that, some elaborate machinery must first have been established below. How could you contrive to let a whole floor down at once without some very great preparation beforehand ? That preparation would have to be made by the carpenters and blacksmiths of Calne; and if the carpenters and blacksmiths at Calne in A.D. 978 could carry out such a nice little affair on the sly, without its being talked of all over the town, the workmen of A.D. 978 must have had more control over their tongues than their brethren have now-a-days. The break-down could be nothing but an accident from over- weighting an old floor. I have, from time to time, observed in the newspapers of the day the very same thing happening, and, oddly enough, in more than one case, the chairman escaped without hurt. In 1883, at Rockwell Green, near Wellington, in Somersetshire, in an upper room converted into a temperance hall, the centre of the floor gave way, and about one hundred persons were precipitated into the room below. The chairman and a friend occupied a platform at the end of the room furthest from the door, and remained unhurt. In 1870, at Richmond, in Virginia, there was a most appalling disaster. The election of a mayor was going on, and the congress- room, not a very large one, was closely packed with more than three hundred persons. The judge’s bench was ona raised platform or ledge at one end, and just as the two judges had entered the room and taken up their seats a crackling noise of small timbers was heard, and the floor went down into the room below. Fifty-eight people were killed and above a hundred wounded, but the ledge, about 12ft. wide, on which the judges sat, did not go down, and on this they were saved. The very same thing happened at Ruan, in Cornwall, in the year 1864. At a petty sessions the floer fell in, with the exception of about 6ft. barricaded off for the use of the bench and officials. The whole body of the people, about two hundred in number, were pitched into a cellar beneath: but the magistrates escaped. At Glastonbury, many years ago, was a very old inn that had belonged to the monastery. It stood where a modern one called the White Hart now does, It was in a very decayed condition, By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 175 and, as something had to be done, the owner preferred to get rid of it. A large company attended, in an upper room, The auctioneer exhausted all his eloquence to coax a buyer, but nobody offered a shilling. The usual menace, “ Going, going,” was repeated in a very serious and impressive tone, but ceased to stimulate the com- pany. At last it became necessary to knock the bargain down to somebody who had ventured a trifle, so down went the hammer, and “Gone” cried the auctioneer. At that very moment a great cracking was heard, and down indeed went, not ouly the hammer, but the audience, auctioneer, clerk, desk and all, into the room below. It so happened that nobody was killed, but plenty of bruises and broken bones. This story may sound ludicrous, but it was well authenticated and is given in the late Mr. Warner’s History of Glastonbury (p. lviii.). There was a second meeting of the King’s council held in the King’s house at Calne a few years after the one we are speaking of, viz., in the year 997, attended by a very great number: but this time they were more cautious, as the account particularly mentions the apartment as The Hall, which would be on the ground-floor.' I have dwelt rather long upon this story of Dunstan, out of some wish to clear his reputation by simply showing the absurdity of such a charge: for some even of our latest historians seem hardly disposed to acquit him; and it is rather surprising that even the late Dr. Milman, in his great work on the History of Latin Christianity, should betray a slight unwillingness to let Dunstan off altogether. The Dean did not like Dunstan at all, so in taking leave of the subject he turns back and sends a Parthian arrow after him. “ Although,” he says, “ the fall-of the floor might have been for- tuitous, it is difficult not to remember Dunstan’s mastery over all the mechanical skill of the day.” This is rather in the tone of the famous verdict, “ Not guilty : but don’t do it again.” Dunstan was no common man. He was born in 925, near Glastonbury, in the reign of King Athelstan: but came into public notice in that of his successor Edwig. At first his life was political, 1 Kemble’s Anglo-Saxons, vol. ii., p. 257. 176 Calne. but, having incurred the King’s displeasure, he became a soldier : after that a monk: rose into favour with King Edmund, and was made Abbot of Glastonbury. Having interfered in some affairs of his superiors more than was agreeable to them he was banished the kingdom. Recalled afterwards, he became Bishop, first of Worcester, then of London, and finally Archbishop of Canterbury. He was far in advance of his age in the knowledge of mechanical arts, and skilful in handicrafts of many kinds, especially in iron- work, which gave rise to many ridiculous legends. Tradition of his skill in this line still Jingers in the western counties.! The Castle was, most probably, the scene of the Dunstan incident. We know very little more of its history. The Empress Maud, in the course of her conflicts with Stephen, lodged here one night. She was conducted by the Bishop of Winchester, and joined by her brother Robert, who had ridden across the country attended by only twelve horsemen, by whom she was safely guarded to Bristol Castle, which had been prepared for her; and from that moment she began to reign as sovereign of England. Calne Castle seems also to be mentioned in an old history called “ The Acts of Stephen,” in which it is said that having blockaded Wallingford he then marched towards Trowbridge, assaulting, in his way, the castle at—Cerne {so the book calls it]: but, as there is no such a place as Cerne between Wallingford and Trowbridge, Calne is most likely the castle intended. It is probable that Stephen, when he came to the throne, dismantled it, as one of the first of his “ Acts”? was to destroy as many of these strongholds as he possibly could. At all events nothing more seems to be known of its ultimate fate. The only other notice of Calne that has been met with, relating to the Anglo-Saxon period, is, that the whole manor had been the property of the Crown, but that two-thirds of it were given to the Cathedral Church, then at Old Sarum. In the Domesday Survey 1 See, for notices of Dunstan, Dodd’s Church History, I., 64, Fuller’s Church History, I., 197, Henry’s Hist. of England, IIT., 106, Sharon Turner’s Anglo- Saxons, II., 273, Brayley’s Graphic Illustrator, p. 361. Whilst on the subject of Glastonbury, it may be mentioned that an error has been committed in some notices of Calne, in saying that “ A Calne man was Abbot of Glaston.” The abbot was Turstine, a Cluniac monk of Caen, in Normandy, A.D. 1077. ~~ ee By the Rev. Canon J. EH. Jackson, F.S.A, 177 the King’s one-third was held by one Nigel, of Calne, the King’s physician. Most of the officers of the royal household in those days were paid in this way ; not by fees from time to time, but by easy leases of land to them and their descendants. Whilst the Cathedral was still at Old Sarum certain rectories—Alderbury, Pitton, and Figheldean—were given by one of the Talbot family to the Church for the maintenance of the treasurer. That dignitary had a great many burdens and expenses thrown upon him. He had to supply the Church with wax lights all the year, and as the con- sumption of tapers of all sorts of sizes, was, in the services of those days, enormous, the wax-chandler’s bill alone was a very heavy charge upon the income. Besides this, the treasurer had to find, at his own expense, everything connected with the services; to do all repairs, and pay the salaries of officers. His means not being sufficient, about the time of the removal to New Sarum, the Prebend of Calne was added. But with the new Cathedral came additional services and increased expenses. The treasurer applied for more means, but whether he got it or not I am not able to say. The part of the parish of Calne which belonged to the treasurer for many centuries was held under him by various succeeding families, who often sold their interests in it one to another.’ Some years ago it all fell into the hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, from whom it was purchased, and now forms part of the Bowood property. The King’s one-third continued to be held on similar tenure by many successive families. I am not able to trace all the history, but one or two principal transactions may be mentioned. The first owner under the Crown, of whom there is record, was - Baron Cantilupe, one of King Henry the Third’s staunch supporters in that disturbed reign. He had for his reward lands at Calstone and Heddington as well as here. His heiress, Milicent Cantilupe, married another Baron, John de Montalt [de Monte Alto, or the High Hill.] ? 17719, Joshua Sheppard (Bradenstoke) sold the manor of Calne and East- man street, being the Prebend of Calne, to Haskins Stiles, for £12,000. ? He was not a Wiltshire but a Flintshire baron. I have been kindly informed by Mr. W. H. Gladstone that ‘‘ the original castle of the Montalts was at Mold [as it is now called, being an abbreviation of Mons Altus]. It is six miles from 178 Calne. Then succeeded the families (well known as ancient lords in Wilts and Somerset) of Zouche,-St. Lo, and Roche, of Bromham, but no particulars of their connexion with Calne have come under my notice. Pinell was a family here as early as A.D. 1272; unde Pinhill’s. The ubiquitous family of Hungerford appears as early as 1336. Lacock, Bradenstoke, and Stanley Abbeys had each some footing in the parish.!. Of more modern owners I will say a little by-and- by. Tue Parish Cuurcn. It would have saved much guess-work, and have greatly helped the true history of architecture, if founders or builders had always cut upon some stone only these few words, “ So-and-so fecit ; ALD. so-and-so.” If ever done anywhere it was not done at Calne, so that we know nothing whatever about the time when, or the person by whom, St. Mary’s Church was first founded and built. Above the arches of the north wall a fragment of style older than Norman was recovered some years ago: but the nave itself is of the Transition Norman period. Perpendicular alterations appear to have been made towards the latter half of the fifteenth century, say about A.D. 1470. My reason for naming that date is this. Over the north door, within the porch, are two stone shields with coats of arms. The one on the left hand, as you face the door, is the coat of St. Amand; the other, on the right, a lion rampant debruised (as the heralds call it) with a bendlet. This shield has never yet been identified. Being at one time made indistinct by successive coats of yellow-wash, John Aubrey mistook it for the bear and Hawarden, and the mound only remains. Hawarden passed to the Montalts in 1243 by the marriage of Cecilia, sister and heiress of Hugh, Earl of Montalt, to Robert Montalt. The present castle at Hawarden is supposed to have been built by another Robert (the last of the Montalts), between 1297 and 1329. But there was, no doubt, an older castle or fort previous to that date. Its ruins stand within the precincts of the modern castle.” 1 In the “‘ Taxatio Ecclesiastica ” :— £ “Calne. Abb. of Stanley 3 ‘¢ Prior of Bradenstoke " st a 0 0 6 0 By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S8.A. 179 ragged staff of the Earls of Warwick; and as I published Aubrey’s drawings exactly as he left them, without being able at the time to discover and correct all his errors, it so appears in the volume of * Wiltshire Collections,” page 25, and Plate III., No. 42. Subsequent enquiry leads me to think that it is the coat of arms of a Sir Roger Tocotes, the second husband of Lady St. Amand, heiress of Bromham -and Spye Park. She was born in 1426: married first William Beauchamp, Lord St. Amand: and afterwards Sir Roger. She died before him: his death being in 1492. As these two shields in the porch may be fairly presumed to refer to its builders, it seems likely that both the porch itself, and other additions or alterations in the Church, of the same style and character, were made during the married life of Lady St. Amand and Sir Roger; say, about A.D. 1470. She was buried in a chantry chapel in Bromham Church, where her brass, with some rare coloured enamel on it still remains, but the date of her death is broken off. Her husband, Sir Roger, was a person of much importance in this county in his day. He was Constable of Devizes Castle, steward of Crown property at Rowde, Marlborough, and other places, belonging to the Duchy of Lancaster, in Co. Wilts. He was also acting executor of the will of Margaret, Lady Hungerford, who built the chapel of that family once outside Salisbury Cathedral and founded the hospital now at Heytesbury ; and he appears to have been one of the Members of Parliament for Calne in the year 1477.' He was one of those concerned in Buckingham’s rising against Richard III.2 He was buried at Bromham, The present tower, on the north side, is later than the body of the Church. John Aubrey’s account of its building is as follows ;—- * A fine high steeple stood upon four pillars. One of the pillars was faulty, and the churchwardens were dilatory, as is usual in such 1 The Christian name is printed ‘‘ Robert” in the Parliamentary Return. 2 See Waylen’s History of Devizes, pp. 93, 94. He was also of the household _ of George, Duke of Clarence, and was tried for being concerned in the murder of Isabel, Duchess of Clarence, and her infant son by administering to them poisoned ale, of which they died. [Baga de Secretis, quoted in Kite’s Wiltshire Brasses, p. 36, ] VOL. XXIV.—NO,. LXXI. N 180 Calne. eases. ~——Chivers, Esq., of this parish, foreseeing the fall of it if not prevented, and the great charge they must be at by it, brought down Mr. Inigo Jones, to survey it.) This was about 1639 or 1640. He gave him 30/1 out of his own pocket for his paines. Mr. Jones would have underbuilt it for an 10077. About 1645 it fell down on a Saturday, and also broke down the chancell. The parish have since been at 1000/i charge to make a new heavy tower.” Aubrey calls the one that fell a steeple, leaving it uncertain whether it was a square tower, or a spire. Some part of the Church was anciently claimed for right of burial by the owners of Whetham, for in 1575 Roger Fynamore, then owner, was buried in “ Fynamore’s Aisle ” at Calne. St. Anprew’s CHAPEL. In the register of Stanley Abbey mention is made of an agreement between an inhabitant of Calne and the abbey about a house situated on the north side of the ‘ Chapel of St. Andrew.” If this chapel was inside the Church the house may have been against the wall of it. But if a separate building I know nothing of its history. Cuantry CHAPELS. Within the Church were two chantry chapels known to have been endowed ; both founded in the reign of Henry VI. by the family of St. Lo, owners of property at Westbury and Cheverell in Wilts, and of Newton St. Lo in Somerset. The name does not occur among the Members of Parliament for Calne, nor have I any evidence to explain their connection with the place. One of these chantries was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary. Walter Smallden was presented to it in 1537 by the Bishop of Sarum per lapsum. The lands belonging to it were parcels of large un- enclosed tracts about the town, then called “Calne Fields.” This property in the year 1600 had come into the possession of the Seager 1The idea (printed in some descriptions of the Church) that Inigo Jones took a special interest in the matter, because he was a Wiltshireman, is ground- less. He was born in the parish of St. Bartholomew the Less, West Smithfield, London, in 1578. By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, P.S8.A. 181 family: The other St. Lo chapel was dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene, and had land at Stock and Stockley, and several houses in Devizes. John Somerfield seems to have been the last chaplain, There was also in the Church an altar appropriated to St. Edmund, which had a special chaplain and daily mass. This service was founded in connection with a religious house called the Hospital, Priory, or Free Chapel of St. John of Jerusalem. This is described as lying “juxta Eldebrook”—near some stream called the Old Brook. By whom or when first founded does not appear, but Ernald the Prior and his brethren are mentioned so early as the reign of ‘King John. A chief supporter of it was Sir Robert de Hungerford, who in 1336 endowed it with sundry lands at Stock, Stockley, Quemerford, and Tasworth, on condition of maintaining the service at St. Edmund’s Altar in the Church just mentioned, for the soul of Gena, his wife, and others. The mass to be said by the second presbyter in rank in the priory every day except Sundays and festivals, when the ordinary Service of the Church would be sufficient. A fine of twelve pence for every omission. If omitted for a fortnight all tu be furfeited. Sir Robert provided also vestments and a green hanging powdered with white crosses. The fine of twelve pence does not seem to have alarmed the parties concerned, for the Service at St. Edmund’s Altar fell into neglect so completely that about a hundred years after it had been founded a descendant of Sir Robert, Walter, Lord Hungerford, obtained a license to sever this part of the endowment from the priory, and apply it to another chantry 1In 43 Eliz. (1600) On the death of Edith, wife of John Seager, 30th May, it was found by an iuquisition p.m., that John Seager held, in right of his wife, four acres in Abbard’s Mead, late parcel of the possessions of Stanley Abbey : a close called “ Seale’s”” : lands in Compton Basset ; thirteen and a half acres in the fields of Calne, late parcel of the chantry cailed ‘* Our Lady’s Chantry,” founded within the Church at Calne. ‘‘ Abbard’s” was held of the Crown in chief ; and “‘ Seale’s ” also by military service of the twentieth part of a knight’s fee. The chantry lands, of the Crown in socage. [Wilts Fines.] The close called “ Seales” had been given to the chantry, to maintain a “ Paschal Taper” ¢ i.e., a taper for watching the sepulchre at Easter. Some deeds relating to the Stanley Abbey properfy in Calne are mentioned in an earlier volume of this Magazine ; vol. xv., p. 251. N 2 182 Calne. founded by him at Heytesbury. The priory itself, as a college for brethren, seems to have become gradually extinct, for in the first year of Edward VI. there was but one individual left to represent it, and he was not a priest, but some young person to whom the income was given as an exhibition, “to find him in school.” The lands and tenements were sold to one Rundall.’ Some further particulars relating to Calne Church will be found in the Appendix to this paper, No II. StuDLEY CHAPEL. A chapel at Studley is mentioned in records at Salisbury of the year 1240. [Jones’s Fasti, page 344.] TREASURER AND PATRON. Of the Treasurers in Salisbury Cathedral, for so many years patrons of the vicarage of Calne, a complete list, from A.D. 1108 to the present time is printed in the late Canon Rich Jones’s work called ‘ Fasti Ecclesie Sarisburiensis,” p. 848. But their history belongs rather to Salisbury than to Calne: for with the exception of Edmund Rich none of them appears to have taken any active part in parish administration. Edmund Rich was a native of Abingdon: remarkable for learning and practical piety, who studied at Oxford and Paris, and (according to Anthony & Wood and Alban Butler) was one of the first who taught Aristotle’s philosophy at Oxford, from 1219 to 1226. Not satisfied with the fixed duties of a Fellowship he made constant tours through the neighbouring counties “ preaching the Word of God with great fruit and zeal”? Having refused many preferments in the Church he at last accepted the office of a Canon and Treasurer of the Cathedral of Salisbury, to which diocese Abingdon then 1 §t. Edmund’s Chapel, on the north side of the Church, somehow or other had obtained the vulgar name of the Horse-market. In the old council Book of the corporation there is an item: “in the year 1651 for carrying of strawe to the : Church xviij?.” It is possible that this litter may have been supplied at the public expense for Cromwell’s troopers, who are traditionally said to have been stabled in the Church. Their (non-ecclesiastical) stalls may have been in this chapel, which may thus have obtained the name of Horse-market. By the Rev. Canon J. EF, Jackson, F.S.A. 183 belonged : and was serving the small town parish of Calne when he was suddenly called upon by the Pope to preach in the Midland Counties the crusade against the Saracens. He was afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, 1234; died 1242; and was canonized by Innocent II. as S¢. Edmund of Canterbury. _ Vicars. With the vicarage of Calne were formerly united the chapels of Berwick Basset and Cherhill. The present vicarage house was formerly the Rectory. The vicar’s income is derived from the small tithes and about sixty acres of land. Of the vicars I have not been able to obtain any complete list. This is certainly a lamentable ‘ Aiatus,” a gap in the history of a parish. When [ mention in this room the name of Guthrie I shall be reminding you of the restoration of your Church, of the enlarge- ment of schools, and other good works, liberally promoted during one incumbency. Surely, during six or seven hundred years there must have been others filling so chief a situation in the society of the place, who did something or other worthy of being remembered : and yet we do not know even so much as their names. The episcopal registers at Salisbury do not contain them, simply because. the bishop’s register only gives the names of those clergy whe were instituted by the bishop. Those institutions from the year 1297 to the year 1810 have been published’: and it would be a very great boon to diocesan and county history, if some means could be found of continuing the publication down to the present time. Calne having been what is called a Peculiar (an anomaly now happily abolished,?) the names of the vicars do not occur in that volume, 1 Sir Thomas Phillipps’s *‘ Wiltshire Institutions ’’ In this only one or two names of vicars occur: the occasional few who, owing to death or other vacancy in the treasurership, were instituted by the bishop. 2 The seal of the Peculiar of Calne was small and lozenge-shaped : late six- teenth or early seventeenth century. A full-length figure, bearded, in a long gown; the hands joined in prayer. Legend, ‘‘sigiLLym . oFFicI . [sic] PECVLIARIS . JURISDICTIONIS . DE. CALNE.” [Proceedings of Soe. of Antiq., 1872, Jan., p. 246.] 18% Calne. but they would probably be recorded in some register at Salisbury, belonging to the Dean and Chapter. My list includes the names of one or twoclerical men connected with Calne, but whether vicars or not, is doubtful. It is also necessary to premise that the date of institution is exact in some of the modern names only. The year affixed to the greater part of the earlier ones is merely that of the authority in which they occur as being at that time vicars. Hen. I. Saulf, Presbyter of Calne. Hen. II. Philip of Calne is mentioned as one of the immediate supporters of Thomas 4 Becket: and is described by the authority from which Leland quotes as “ having worn out both body and mind in the study of law.” ? It is not, however, stated that he was in holy orders. 12538— 1261. Walter of Calne is mentioned as Prior (not Abbot) of Glastonbury, engaged in certain “ disquisitions ” with Forde, then abbot.§ 1337. David.t 1381. Nicholas Hesse, or Hussey. Presented by the bishop for the treasurer. (Wilts Inst.) [Then follows a Jong blank.] 1540. Thomas Horton, alias Baker. In Henry the Eighth’s reign an order was issued to expunge the name of Thomas 4 Becket from the calendar prefixed to the Prayer Book, in which he used to appear as a “ Martyr.” But Mr. Thomas Horton, Viear of Calne, neglected to do so, for which offence he was reported by Sir Henry Long, as a suspected favourer of the Pope. On his examination before the Privy Council, and on its appearing that he 1 Mentioned in the Pipe Roll of 13. Hen I., p. 19, as having paid a composition of 40s. [Query, however, was he vicar. ] 2 Collect. II., pp. 324, 425: “Qui corporis et mentis vires in humani juris studio jam exhauserat plurimum.” 3 Addit. MSS, 22934, fol. 8. 4 Named as vicar in Sir Robert Hungerford’s deed of endowment of St, John’s Hospital, A.D., 1337. Pe eee yr. By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 185 had left the name “‘ ux-put out” (so the words run), more from negligence than malice, he was simply bound over in £40 to appear before the justices af the next assize, and also openly in his parish Church te ery the King’s Highness’s mercy, acknowledge his offence and folly in not obeying the King’s injunction, and promise to be- have better for the time to come.! 1565. Philip Riche. Presented by the bishop, per Japsum. (Wilts Inst.) 1602. William Mortimer.? 1635, John Chilfester.$ 1662. John Paynell.$ 1670. Henry Gifford.‘ 1701. Benjamin D’Aranda. Supposed to have been of a Spanish family attached te the Court of James II. He was connected by marriage with the Blakes, of Pinhill. He was Prebendary of Hurstberne and Burbage in 1710; afterwards Vicar of Bremhill, 1724—1739; in which year he died. 1727. Benjamin Russell. 1754. John Bowman. Cor. Norwood, curate. 1785. Thomas Greenwood. 1823. John Henry Hume.‘ (1835. Rev. John Guthrie, M.A., Canon of Bristol. ee ee ee eee eee ? Acts of Privy Council of Hen. VIII., p. 93. ? Will of Lionel Duckett (Ducketiana, p. 45). 3 Calne Council Order Book. “He signs a memorandum in the parish register, 27th November, 1670, re- lating to a collection for the redemption of poor Christians out of Turkish slavery. ° See Notes and Queries, IV. S., vol. vi., p. 231. ° Son of John Hume, Bishop of Salisbury. 7 Mr. Guthrie graduated as scholar of Trinity Coll., Cambridge, in 1817, as Tenth Wrangler, and was also placed in the first class of the classical tripos of that year. He was for some time Rector of Thorpe, in Nottinghamshire, and afterwards Vicar of Hilmarton, in Wilts. In 1834 he was appointed chaplain 186 Calne. 1865. Rev. John Duncan, M.A., Canon of Salisbury. ALMSHOUSE. Inscription on the old almshouse at Calne, opposite the churchyard gate, south side of Church :— TO THE GLORY OF GOD AND THE GOOD OF THE POOR WAS THIS HOUS ERECTED BY JOHN TOUNSON D: D. SON OF ROBERT LATE BISHOP OF SALISBURY 1682 LET YOUR LIGHT SO SHINE BEFORE MEN THAT THEY MAY SEE YOUR g@ooD WoRKS AND GLOKIPY NOT YOU BUT YOUR FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN. The Rey. John Townson, the founder, was Vicar of Bremhill. TRADESMEN’S TOKENS. A list of eleven varieties of these, struck at Calne, is printed in the Wiltshire Archeological Magazine, vol. vi., p. 80. Monicieat History. The Municipal Body of Calne appears to have originally consisted of two guild-stewards, a certain number of burgesses, and a town clerk, The manor having been, in the reign of Henry III., part of the great Honour of Wallingford, the burgesses used to be sworn in at the court of that Honour, held at Ogbourne St. George (see Ap- pendix, Nos. III. and IV.). The Guildhall, in ancient times, seems to have been the property of a private individual, not of the Body ; to the Marquis of Lansdowne, and was presented in 1835 by the Bishop of Salisbury to the Vicarage of Calne, which he held for thirty years, till his death, in his 74th year, 6th July, 1865. In 1858 he was appointed by the Lord Chancellor Cranworth to a canonry at Bristol. By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 187 for in the register of Bradenstoke Abbey there is an entry that one William Cosyn gave to that monastery twelve shillings a year out of the rent of Ais house called The Guildhall. I may mention, in passing, that the name of Curzon, now given to one of the streets, is altogether a mistake, and ought to be corrected to Cosyn. The Curzon family never had anything to do with Calne. The real name is Cosyn, being that of a family who were here and at Beck- hampton in the reign of Edward III. The authorities at Calne in past times seem to have been very indifferent to the preservation of their title-deeds, for in the Muni- cipal Corporation Report for the year 1835 when the present order of things was established, it is stated that no trace could be found of any ancient charter or record: and that in 1678, in the reign of James II., when a new charter of incorporation was on foot, the older one was considered to have been lost or destroyed. In 1687 a new one was granted, which is in the Rolls Chapel. In 1812, by an Act passed for inclosing lands in Calne, Calstone, and Blackland, twelve acres in Calne Marsh were granted to the Civic Body in lieu of certain rights over the open and common fields. Their total income then was £95 10s. a year, of which the Report states that £81 10s. was spent chiefly in entertainments. For some extracts from the Council book see Appendix, No. V. Members or PARLIAMENT, There were burgesses at Calne in the time of William I.: but the return of Members to Parliament dates only from the year 1295 (23 Edw. 1I.). That so small a place should have had the privilege may, perhaps, be accounted for in this way. Calne was a Royal manor, and the early kings, anxious to secure their own power as much as possible, collected legislators from places under their im- mediate control. The two first members were William le Escryveyn (Seriptor, or “ The Writer,’ most likely a lawyer) and William de Chelfurste, of Studley, whose name (as well as that of one of the vicars above-mentioned,) is still preserved in Chilvester Hill. A complete list of the Members in Parliament, from the beginning, is to be found in the Return printed by order of the House of Commons 188 Calne. in the year 1878. The name of Robert Long occurs in 1417, four hundred and seventy-one years ago. Of by far the greater part of the Members for Calne nothing is now known beyond the mere names.. One, however, I may mention, which has left a mark of a certain kind in English history ; that of John Pym, the rampant Republican in the reign of Charles I. It may be interesting to know how he came to represent Calne. It was thus, He was a native of Somersetshire, but at a very early age had some situation in the Office of the Exchequer. He became Receiver-General of the King’s revenues in Co. Wilts, and had, oddly enough, to look after the King’s interests in Bowood, which then belonged to the Crown. There is among the public records an order to him to have the pales of the park heightened for the safety of the red deer: and there are otber orders signed by him and by Sir John Ernie, as Chancellor of the Exchequer, addressed to the park keepers, about timber, &c. These are dated in 1620, the very year in which he was returned as one of the Members for Calne. Coming down to more modern times Calne is able to shew as respectable a list of names as any place in England. To give you now the biographies of the most remarkable among them is of course out of the question. In the famous days of Pitt and Fox, we find Mr. Caleraft, Dunning (afterwards Lord Ashburton), Col. Barré, Townsend, all frequent and able debaters: and Joseph Jekyll, the barrister, author of many witticisms, and the reputed author of probably many more, who was pilloried in a once famous but now rather forgotten satirical book, called “ The Rolliad ” :— “ Jekyll, the man of law, the scribbler’s pride, Calne to the Senate sent when Townsend died.” In 1802 you had Lord Henry Petty, afterwards your venerable neighbour, whom we must now call our old Marquis of Lansdowne, Chancellor of the Exchequer at the age of twenty-three years; Mr. Abercrombie, Speaker of the House; then the eminent historian (though Lord Brougham did call him a romancer), Thomas Babington Macaulay ;* Sir Fenwick Williams, the heroic defender of Kars. 1The late Lord Malmesbury, in the Memoirs of his own Times, mentions a letter from Lord Lansdowne, who brought Macaulay forward, in which Lord By the Rev. Canon J. £. Jackson, FSA. 189 After that, Mr. Lowe, now Viscount Sherbrooke; and last, but by no means least, Lord Edmond Fitzmauriee, who, I am sorry is not present to hear his name recited as one who has well deserved of the constituency of Calne. Cauneé FamItizs. “One generation cometh and another goeth:” and as the one that cometh very often knoweth little or nothing, or forgets that little, of the one that goeth, it may not be out of place to give such few notices as I have been able to gather about some of the leading families who have made their “ exits and their entrances ” upon the stage of life at or near Calne. FyNAMORE. Whetham was for many years the property of the Fynamore family, who are said to have migrated into Wilts from Oxfordshire about A.D. 1258. The name used to be given (as already mentioned) to one of the aisles in the parish Church, and it still survives in one of the town charities. In a Perambulation deed of Chippenham Forest boundaries the name of Fynamore’s Bridge is given to a bridge between Whetham and Cuff’s Corner. Whetham House lay very near the old London Road to Bath, and so was useful to friends as a housa Lansdowne says that, though not personally acquainted with him, he had been much impressed by some articles in the reviews from young Macaulay’s pen ; and that this, together with high and moral character, was his reason for making the offer to him ; that he had wished in no respect to influence his votes, but to leave him quite at liberty to act according to his conscience. This was in February, 1830. Lord Lansdowne immediately invited Macaulay to Bowood. He, of course, went, and it was his first acquaintance with the place. From Bowood, on the 10th of February he writes a letter describing the pleasure he had re- ceived. The letter is printed by Lord Malmesbury, and in it occurs a rather droll passage, coming from the pen of a man of—afterwards—world-wide repu- tation. It seems that some writer of fashionable novels had been inveighing against the drinking, at aristocratic tables, of that honest old English beverage —beer. Macaulay was delighted to find that the new fashion had not found encouragement at Bowood, for, says he, ‘* we have mountains of potatoes and oceans of beer. Indeed, Lady Lansdowne drank her beer most heartily on the only day she passed with us, and when I told her, laughing, that she had put me quite at ease on a point which had given me much trouble, she said that she would never allow any dandy novelist to rob her of her beer and cheese.” 190 Calne. of call on their journey. Queen Anne is said to have stopped there once on her way to or from Bath in 1703. Roger Fynamore, the last male owner, buried in his aisle in 1575, left a daughter who married Michael Ernle,’ ERNLE. This family came originally from Sussex, and in course of years various members of it became owners of other estates in the neigh- bourhood, as at Bourton in Bishops Cannings, Etchilhampton, Conock near Devizes, and Brimslade—a quaint old red brick house near Savernake Station. The Ernles of Whetham ended in an heiress, Constantia, daughter of John Kyrle Ernle. She married Thomas Hay, Viscount Dupplin and eighth Earl of Kinnoul. He died, 1787, without issue surviving when, under a settlement made by his wife who had died in 1752, Whetham passed to the family of Francis Money, who had married Lady Kinnoul’s first cousin, Elizabeth Washbourne (see Appendix, No. VI.). In the Church at Calne is a tablet to Frances, by birth of the Ernle family, wife of Sir Thomas Mildmay.? Buake. The Blakes of Pinhill were there for four hundred years, till the last century; some of them Members for Calne. Pinhill during the Civil Wars was one of the many smaller gentry-houses which first one party and then the other turned into garrisons, more as places for temporary shelter in their movements about the country than for permanent occupation. In 1643 Col. Massey, for the Parliament, threw a breastwork round it, and was busy making it 1 Upon a stone shield against the side of Whetham House, as also on a painted board in the hall, are the arms of Ernle, quarterly with Malwyn, impaling Fyn- amore: ermine, two chevrons gules (see Papworth’s Brit. Armorials, p, 541— Fenmer). The front of the house was formerly twice as long as at present. 2In the collections of the Society of Antiquaries, at Burlington House, there is a brass coffin-plate, said to have been dredged up in the Thames :—“ Here licthe Margaret late the wyffe of John Ernle, Knyght, Chiffe Justice of the Common Place, daughter of Edmund Dawtrey Esquier whiche dyed the xviij™ daye of August the yere of our Lord God MV*xviij on whose soule Jhu have mercy.” \ By the Rev. Canon J, E. Jackson, P.S8.A. 191 stronger when Ool. Lloyd, for the King, interrupted him, and writes word to Prince Rupert, in 1644, that “he has made Blake’s house uninhabitable, and has drained the moat.” NorBORNE. Studley was in 1633 a place of the Norborne family, who seem to have come from Bremhill. Walter Norborne, a royalist, was fined £380 for his loyalty, during his life: and after his death appears, for that or some other reason, to have been insulted on the way to his grave, by the mob of Calne: for the inscription on his monumental tablet in the Church records some violent outbreak of the “fury of Satan”; but consoles the reader with the assurance that nevertheless Walter Norborne’s reputation would be wide as the world, for it applies to him the memorable words put into the mouth of Pericles by the Greek historian, ‘“ All the earth is the sepul- chre of noble men.” The epitaph was written by Dr. Pierce, Presi- dent of Magdalene College, Oxford, a native of Devizes. This Mr. Walter Norborne married one of the Chivers family, of Quemerford, and lived at the Castle House, where, in an upper room, there is a handsome mantelpiece bearing his and his wife’s coat of arms. Whether he built the whole of the present house, or only part of it, - I cannot say. His only son, of the same name, was killed in a quarrel ending in a duel in the Middle Temple Gardens in the year 1684. A large part of his landed estate passed to one of his two sisters, Viscountess Hereford. She married a second husband, Mr. Berkeley, of Stoke Gifford, near Bristol. A daughter of this marriage married one of the Dukes of Beaufort, whose estate about Hilmarton was bought some years ago by Mr. Thomas Poynder (see Appendix, No. VII). HUNGERFORD. Studley was bought from the Norbornes by one of the Hunger- fords of Cadenham, a junior branch of that widely-spread family, whose coat of arms (says Aubrey), like the plant parietaria, grew on every wall, At Studley, however, there is not a wall of their 192 Caine house left for it to grow upon. The name of these Hungerfords is preserved at Calne in connection with a charity, and their property in Calne descended to Lord Crewe (see Appendix, No. VIII.). CHIVERS. Chivers, of Quemerford, was a name of weight at Calne in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. They were successful clothiers : 2.é., as the word then implied, manufacturers of cloth : and represented the borough several times: but I am not aware of any post mortem benefaction for which the parish might have reason for cherishing their memory. A coat of their arms in stone used to adorn an old house in one of the streets, but that has disappeared. They pur- chased lands, and among others a large part of the parish of Leigh Delamere, in which I reside. In that Church there is a tablet to one of the children of the last Mr. Chivers, which informs us that the young lady buried was the “ Miracle of her age for Reason, Language, and Religion.” It generally requires the painsand study of years for ordinary intellects to attain a moderate sufficiency in any one of these accomplishments, but this prodigy became a pro- ficient in all three at the usually unripe age of two years and nine months. The Chivers property became divisible by her death be- tween her two sisters, who married into the families of Vince and Methuen. Duckett. This name, so long influential at Calne, first appears about the year 1550, in the person of a John Duckett, who came, it seems, from Lavington. A memoir of the family forms a quarto volume, compiled by the present Sir George Duckett. Stephen, the son of the first of the family, was of Calstone, and then of Pinhill, where he died in 1584, The house at Calstone is said to have been des- troyed in the Civil Wars, after which they removed to Hartham, in the parish of Corsham.’ In 1763 Thomas Duckett sold the larger 1The “ Hartham” which belonged to the Ducketts was not the house and land called “ Hartham Park,” bought by the late Mr. Thomas Poynder from Tord Methuen, but another that stood very near it, called ‘‘ Hartham Howse,” now destroyed. “ og Pa rips fest arate 2 ecg By the Rev. Canon J. E, Jackson, P.S.A. 193 part of his property in Calne to the Earl of Shelburne. For an extract from the Duckett pedigree see Appendix, No, IX. I have not been able to find that Calne was the birthplace of any person whose name has become a “ household word,” but there hawe been some Eminent REsIDENTs. Some years ago a well-known writer, both in poetry and prose, under the assumed name of Barry Cornwall, but whose real name wis Bryan Walter Proctor, received his professional education, or at least passed some time in a solicitor’s office at Calne. He was contemporary with Byron at Harrow. The atmosphere of a solicitor’s office is not generally considered favourable to the Muses, to Clio and Calliope: but genius will triumph over any difficulty, and we may presume that his Harrow associations and the fine air of the downs and other surroundings of Calne prevailed to make Barry Cornwall a very distinguished man. Samuel Taylor Coleridge spent some time here in 1814 and 1816, as the guest of a Mr. Morgan, who is described as the son of a wealthy spirit merchant, but who had ruined himself by thoughtless generosity in lending money to people who never repaid him. Some account of Coleridge’s life here and his letters to Dr. Brabant, of Devizes, are to be found in the Westminster Review, communicated by Dr. Brabant’s daughter, Rufa, afterwards Mrs, Call. The elder Coleridge liked the place: not so his son, Mr. Hartley Coleridge. Hear what he says :— This was the unhappiest period of my father’s life, from the tyranny of opium. Calne is not a pretty place. The soil is clayey and chalky. ‘The stream far from crystal; the hills 1 In the Globe newspaper some time ago there was a letter from a correspondent calling attention to the Borough of Calne as a case almost without parallel. It stated that the borough had been represented by the Duckett family from father to son from the time of Queen Elizabeth to George III. But this must be understood to mean, not that there were Ducketts, lineally descended from father to son, in Parliament adZ that time : but only that all who were in Parliament at intervals were so descended. Out of forty-six Parliaments summoned between Queen Elizabeth and George III. members of the Duckett family appear only in seventeen. 194 Calne. bare and shapeless, the trees not venerable, and the town itself irregular, which is its only beauty.” You will probably be of opinion that when he penned this melan- choly account of you Mr. Hartley Coleridge was himself also suffering from the tyranny—not perhaps of opium, but —of indigestion, or a bad toothache ; so we will say no more of him: but give a word or two to another critic of the same jaundiced temperament, who has written that “ Calne has all the aspect of a place that has past its prime.” Past its prime forsooth! I would rather be disposed to say that it has not yet reached its prime. Within the last twenty years or so Calne has shown signs of fresh youth. It hardly falls within the province of my paper to dwell upon modern improvements here ; for you will remember that we are an Archeological Society : and that our business is to save from total oblivion things that are past, not those which are fresh and new. ‘The fresh and new will become archeological in course of time; so that it is to be hoped that some one may be found in Calne who will do for the present what we are trying to do for the past ; and he may depend upon it his collections for the history of what is now going on will by and by be sought after as interesting and valuable. By way of salve to your feelings, sore and wounded as they must be by such barbarous opinions of Calne, I will now give a more agreeable one ; that of a very distinguished occasional resident, the author of the charming Essays of Elia, Charles Lamb. In one of his earlier letters to the London Magazine, describing his “ School- day Reminiscences,” he is bitterly lamenting his condition as a poor friendless lad at Christ’s Hospital, in London, condemned to pass the holidays at school because his parents lived so far away. “ Oh,” he says, “ the cruelty of separating a poor lad from his early home- stead! The yearnings which I used to have towards it in those unfledged years! How, in my dreams, would my native town [please note those two words], far in the West, come back, with its Church and trees and faces! How I would wake weeping, and in the anguish of my heart exclaim upon sweet Calne, in Wiltshire!” Now, reading those touching lines, would you not, would not every By the Rev. Canon J. B. Jackson, F.8.A. 195 reader say at once that he called Calne his native town? He certainly was so understood by several correspondents of the London Magazine. One of them, who signed himself “ A Wiltshireman,” wrote joyfully to claim him. Others wrote in a rather saucy tone, protesting against the impropriety of an author pretending to have been born at Calne, when it was notorious, and when Lamb himself, in another part of his writings, had already published that he was born somewhere near Cavendish Square, in London.’ To these corres- ’ pondents Lamb, in one of the Elia essays, replies—but in a different tone— To the ‘ Wiltshireman,’ who writes kindly and courteously, I will give a courteous answer.” And the way in which he gets out of the difficulty is not only courteous but amusing. It is to this effect, for the passage is too long to be quoted :—“ Certainly I have in one part of my works spoken of London as my native place : and in the way in which in another part I have spoken of Calne I confess I have rather encouraged the notion that Calne was my native place. But when a writer of generally truthful and respect- able reputation happens to make two statements, the one of which does not appear to harmonise quite exactly with the other, the in- -dulgent reader will not refuse to allow a little license, and will graciously suppose one of the statements to be taken ix an allegoricad sense: so that when I spoke of Calne as my native town I may be supposed to mean a town where I might have been born, or where it may be desirable that I should have been born, as being in a whole- some air, upon a dry chalky soil in which I delight; or, a town with the inhabitants of which I passed some weeks of a summer or _ two so agreeably that it became, in a manner, native.to me. As to the other correspondents, who had written in a disagreeable tone, all I have to say to them is that, if ever I have occasion to refer to the subject again, I shall be born in whatever place it shall seem good unto me.” Bowoop. The last subject connected with Calne to which I have to ask your kind attention is one with which most present will be familiar * He was born in Prince’s Street, Cavendish Square. | VOL. XXIV.—NO. LXXI, Oo 196 Caine. enough, and with which those who are not familiar with it will have an agreeable opportunity of becoming acquainted in one of the excursions: so that to enter upon a full and detailed description of Bowood is unnecessary. But we must not perform the play and leave out a principal part. The great forest of Chippenham, including that of Pewsham, came up very nearly, but not quite, to the very town of Calne. Its eastern boundary was the little stream that runs from Whetham, supplies the lake at Bowood, then crosses the high road at the foot of Chilvester Hill, and falls into the Marden near Studley Bridge. The Marden, till it joins the Avon near Chippenham, was then the boundary. So that Calne itself was just outside the forest, Bowood just within it. "When the forest was broken up, in James the First’s reign, Bowood Park continued to belong to the Crown, and is spoken of sometimes as King’s Bowood, as if some other piece was sold off to some oneelse.! King James granted a lease of the park to a great sportsman of the day, the then Earl of Pembroke, for his life: the reversion to William Murray, one of the Grooms _ of the Bedchamber. In the words of that document it is described as nine hundred and sixty-eight acres, or thereabout, lying in the parishes of Chippenham and Calne. But Chippenham has now nothing in Bowood: and I believe that it is considered to be what is called a Liberty. On the death of King Charles I. it was, of course, seized upon by the powers of the Commonwealth : and in 1649 an Act was passed to sell all the timber, to pay the army with, unless it should have been paid from other sources by a certain day. It is likely that the army was not paid in time, for great havoe was made with the woods till another order was issued to stop it. The deer were still - abundant. There is a tradition, how far true I know not, that after old Bromham House, near Bowood, had been destroyed in the Civil Wars, and the Baynton family having built a new one in Spye Park, wished to stock their park, the Bowood deer were driven across 1 Some portion appears to have.been granted to the Audley family, then owners of Sandridge, between Bowood and Melksham. > By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jachson, F.8.A. 197 Lockswell Heath (and to prevent their straying) between two temporary walls of broadcloth, supplied by the clothiers of Calne. On the Restoration of Charles II. Bowood came back into the hands of the Crown: and a long lease was then granted to Sir Orlando Bridgeman, a lawyer, who had been first a royalist, made a certain peace with Cromwell, but at the Restoration resumed his royalism rather emphatically, by presiding at the Trial of the Regicides. There had been all this time a house in the park, tenanted once by one of the Webb family, who came, I believe, from Bromham. The Bridgemans are presumed to have resided : at least they certainly laid out a good deal of money in various improvements under the direction of a person of the name and probably of the family. An old painting of the house as it then was is still preserved at Bowood. Another Sir Orlando prevailed upon the Crown to put an end to the lease and sell the estate: which was done; and upon his death it was sold to the Earl of Shelburne somewhere about the year 1740 to 1750. Into any history of the present Bowood family I shall not enter : _ but there are one or two points which may not be generally known. The son of the purchaser was William, Earl of Shelburne, whose life has lately been published by Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice. He was Prime Minister in the reign of George III. It was he who built the present house (though it has been very much enlarged since), and who, under the direction of the celebrated Capability _ Brown and an amateur landscape gardener—the Hon. Charles _ Hamilton, one of the Abercorn family—laid out the grounds and _ made the cascades, &c. Old Lord Lansdown told me that he re- membered the making of the cascade very well, for while it was going on, he was quite a little boy, and, creeping about to see it, he fell from the top to the bottom, was taken up half-dead, and re- covered with some difficulty. It was William, Earl of Shelborne, who formed the valuable collection now called the Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum; and I must not forget to add that it was he who first took by the hand and encouraged towards beginning a county history of Wiltshire, our old acquaintance, John Britton, a very remarkable man, who began the world as a baker’s boy in a small village and lived to produce some of the most beautiful works on 02 198 Calne. architecture, especially on our Cathedrals, that have yet ever been published. The account which Britton gives in his autobiography of the extreme awe and trembling with which he approached the great man at Bowood, and of his astonishment at the extraordinary kindness he met with, is very amusing. Lord Edmond has given many anecdotes of the domestic life in those days, to which the Earl of Shelburne gladly retired from the political anxieties and strife of tongues in London. Among other distinguished visitors were Jeremy Bentham, who has written ‘“ Letters from Bowood,” Dr. Price, a famous controversialist of the day, and many others. At that time the celebrated “ Letters of Junius” were making a great sensation in the country. The real author was not and is not yet known. Some one of the company at Bowood, fancying that the Earl of Shelburne was, from his high position, acquainted with the secret, ventured one day at table to put the question to him. The Earl answered, “ I know no more about it than the boy standing behind my chair.” The boy happened to be a West Indian black— a species of domestic very common at that period. So the black boy always got the nickname of Junius in the hqusehold afterwards. He died and was buried in the churchyard at Calne. Some facetious gentlemen there contrived one day to smuggle in to the churchyard and place over the grave a stone with the inscription “ Here lies Junius,” and some time afterwards, the news about the inscription having found its way to London, two gentlemen posted down all the way to make enquiries, thinking that at Calne the mystery of the authorship of the letters was now to be solved. But the cheat was explained to them and the stone removed. It is not generally known that Dr. Johnson, of the Dictionary, was once at Bowood. This is not mentioned in Boswell’s life of him: and perhaps purposely omitted, because it does not tell much in favour of the Doctor’s good manners: a want of attention to which was one of the failings of one of the most remarkable men that England ever produced. The story is given in another col- lection of “ Johnsoniana.” It is this:—‘ Dr. Johnson, having had a general invitation from Lord Shelburne to see Bowood his Lordship’s seat in Wiltshire, he accordingly made him a visit in jee Pi By the Rev. Canon J. EB. Jackson, P.8.A. 199 company with Cumming, the Quaker, a character at that time well known as the projector of the Conquest of Senegal. They arrived about dinner-time, and were received with such respect and good breeding that the Doctor joined in the conversation with much pleasantry and good humour. He told several stories of his acquaintance with literary characters, and in particular repeated the last part of his celebrated letter to Lord Chesterfield, desiring to be dismissed from all further patronage. Whilst “the feast of reason and the flow of soul” was thus enjoying, a gentleman of Lord Shelburne’s acquaintance from London happened to arrive: but being too late for dinner his Lordship was making his apologies, and added, “ But you have lost a better thing than dinner, in not being here time enough to hear Dr. Johnson repeat his charming letter to Lord Chesterfield, though I dare say the Doctor will be kind enough to give it us again.” “Indeed, my Lord,” says the Doctor (who began to growl the moment the subject was mentioned), “T will not: I told the story just now for my own amusement, but I will not be dragged in as story-teller to a company.” Another visitor at Bowood—who, however, became really a settled member of the household as librarian and superintendent of education in the school-room—was the celebrated Dr. Priestley,of Birmingham, At first he came to Calne as pastor of some congregation : and Mrs. Mary Anne Schimmelpenninck, who was much in this part of the country, gives us the following account of the Doctor and his arrival here. Priestley, we all know, was a great philosopher, well skilled in chemistry and kindred pursuits. She says :—“ Dr. Priestley was a man of much child-like simplicity. His wife used to relate that when he removed to Calne she had packed everything for the removal _ with her own hands. The Doctor proposed to help her by superin- tending the fastening and cording of the boxes. What was her _ dismay, on arriving at Calne, and opening them, to find that, under _ the cover of each box were lodged specimens of minerals of all sorts, and a number of chemical mixtures! The Doctor begged her not to distress herself if the clothes were a little injured, for the mintrals had come perfectly well.” The Earl of Shelburne was created in 1784 Merquis of Lansdowne. 200 Calne. Lansdown is the well-known hil! above Bath. Why did the Irish family of Fitzmaurice go there for the title? As I knew that they do not and never did possess a foot of land upon the hill I once asked our old Marquis the reason of their taking the name. He said it was because it had been formerly a title in the family of his father’s first wife. To explain this. At the farther end of Lans- down Hill, beyond the race course, there is a fine monument, marking the spot where Sir Bevill Granville, a royalist leader, was killed at the Battle of Lansdown, in the reign of Charles I. In honour to the father’s gallantry the son was created Viscount Lansdowne: and from him ultimately descended the first wife of the Earl of Shelburne. In compliment to her he adopted the title. Another thing not generally known is that the name Lansdown is a corruption of Laurence Down—often spelled in old deeds Launce- down. The hill above Bath was called after Saint Laurence, and to this day there are upon it the remains of a chapel dedicated to that Saint. 4 ‘ The title of Lansdowne, originally bestowed upon a Granville as a mark of honour, has lost none of that honour since borne by the Fitzmaurices: and most undoubtedly the brilliancy of the coronet is no wise tarnished on the head of him who wears it now. To go into the history of your former venerable neighbour, Marquis Henry, who died in 1863, is utterly useless before a Calne audience, to whom all that related to him is so familiar. You know that he was a lover of literature, a great patron of the fine arts, that every thing in Bowood (as he left it) had been collected by him: that he added largely to the estate: that in London for sixty years he was one of the foremost leaders in Society: that having been (as I have already mentioned) Chancellor of the Exchequer at the age of 23, he became, by long experience, the sagacious leading statesman to whom, as the head of his own political party, as to the great Duke of Wellington on the other side, Her Majesty immediately referred for advice whenever changes in the’ Government were required. Lansdowne House, in London, and Bowood, in Wiltshire, were the centre and resort, not only of his fellow-countrymen, hut of foreigners of rank and ability, not only of persons of his own but of humbler ~ By the Rev. Canon J. B. Jackson, P.S.A. 201 station, who had in any way brought themselves into public notice by their ability, They were fully as welcome as the highest, for Lord Lansdowne delighted in getting all kinds of information, in learning from others what they knew and what he did not himself happen to know upon any subject. He was in his manners singularly courteous, a most agreeable companion, and so full of anecdotes and memories of important men and things that it were much to be wished he had recorded these himself, or had some Boswell at his elbow to record them for him. Among other things (I may, perhaps, on this occasion be excused for saying) he liked very much to hear from myself any thing new that I could tell him about the history of places in the neighbourhood‘ and many a delightful day have I had the pleasure of spending there. My last visit has left a curious but sad recollection. The last time he came down from London when the season was nearly over he wrote to me to go and spend a week with him, as he was quite alone. He was very infirm and walked very slowly, hardly lifting his feet from the ground. Our walk one evening ended at the glass door opening into the library from the Italian Garden; the flag- stone was very greasy from damp, and I was afraid that, in lifting up one foot to step into the room, the other on which his weight rested might slip and there might be an accident. I just cautioned him, lest he should fall. He turned round and said rather gravely, A fall now to me would be fatal.” I went home and the following week another gentleman succeeded me. They also took their walk : and it finished at the same place. In stepping over the window sill Lord Lansdowne tripped and fell forward into the room, That fall was fatal: he died the following week. In conclusion: I must not forget to remind you that the Marquis. I am speaking of was the first President of our Archxological Society : that he attended our Opening Meeting at Devizes, in 1858, and also another at Chippenham, and on both occasions gave us a kind and encouraging address. That is now thirty-five years ago. The same position is now occupied by his grandson, and if I said a little while ago that the name of Lansdowne has been honoured in the past, what shall I say for the present? It must be a source of 202 Calne. pride and gratification to you as it is to us to say that we have for our President the Ex-Governor of Canada, now Viceroy of India. rE APPENDIX. No. I. Dr. Campbell, of Calne, has favoured me with the following original suggestions as to the derivation of the name of Calne and a few other places in the neighbourhood. 1.—Catne. Catyz is probably derived from two Gaelic words, and signifies a “narrow stream,” to distinguish it from ¢he stream or Avon into which it flows above Chippenham, Caol—narrow ; amhain=a stream or river. Gaara oe ser ee =Calavon—Calaan or Calain=Calne. Mh, in Gaelic,=v or f, and a of avon is pronounced as a in bah. 2,.— CALSTONE. CALSTONE, a narrow ditch, is likewise derived from the Gaelic Calstaing=Calstone, the narrow ditch, or stream, Caol= narrow whose waters join the Marden or Calne a few Staing=ditch yards below the waterworks and which separates Mr. Maundrell’s farm from Mr. Spackman’s. Calstone is situated on it, and it is the marked feature as you come to it. A “staing,” or ditch, serves in many parts of the moors of Scotland as a boundary or “ march” between two farms or properties. 3.—AVEBURY. Avesury, or Aurebury, as in Doomsday Book, is derived from a Gaelic word, and means “ place of worship.” ) SD v wm . a oh SS i) bate ae “hs Bee eall 5+ oo ro ro) & ss Ay a9: Bre q oP a I 2 & w 3 g 3 Ss S g & Ee re a ro a 5S eS | a oo. & = ee Co He se rH -Md.9 = s re 5 a 25 3 ZA sou Ba x S0 es i) Rose Oo i ee ie Ash ee -h os mm ¢ = ° so @ 3d fo) ae mas Ma -S ser) = 8 FR tot oa Ne sa & S58 us . ADs E = 2 a ESASCE fo} sso ye Bae @ SO 7, 5° Ss" gia a Pa Bee hel Pa Be al FI ae568 2a agig—s«5 cS) 3 Ae ° San ag © Se in 6.8 55 8 Il —#>9..3e084 re FY ms ; ;2 8°e A ~ cows . oO HIS SO3 8 Bog seen. | Bese 8 Bsa s DB bp a as gass Ch hy he ee) | aa coors og | a) AB =| A 3 Lr) d. 1723. Thomas Hay, Viscount=Constant Dupplin and eighth Earl of Kinnoul, d. 1787, with- out issue surviving. rr No. IX.—Ducxerr. Lionel Duckett, of Hartham.=Martha Ashe, M.P. Calne, 1680, 1689, 1693. Died 1693. of Langley Burrell. | ] William =Mary, coheir Duckett, of Thomas d. 8p. Turbervile. Dunciad. He ed cL | George Duckett, of Hartham,=Grace, only dau. of Esq., M.P. Calne, 1707, 1722. | Thomas Skinner, of D. 1732, Mentioned in Pope’s | Dawlish, Co. Dorset. | William d, young. 1. Gwyn Goldstone,=Grace =2nd. John Thomas =Martha Catharine Lionel. of Goldstone, Co. | Duckett, Walton, of Horne, of } Duckett. Duckett. Thomas, M.P. Calne, Salop. eld. dau. Kensington, Enfield, s 1754, 1765. Sold most D. 1784. Esq. Esq. S of his estate to Lord > Shelburne. D. 1766. George. William, d. 1780. Skinner, d. 1767. All died without issue. | : | 1. Robert Neale,= Graee =2. Sir George Jackson. Rev. Thos.=Grace of Shaw House, ; Gold- | Took the name of Leigh Ben- Horne, 3 Melksham. stone. | Duckett. Cr.Bart.1790. nett, of d. 1797. D. 1822, Aylsham, Z Co.Norfolk. eS eS ae ee Ne ee aa ee | Sir Harry Burrard, =Grace Elizabeth Henry =Lydia Sir Gronks Duckett K.B. Assumedthe Neale. Marr. 1795. Gawler, Frances Second Bart. Sold = name of Neale. D, 1855. Esq. Neale, the Duckett estate / * at Hartham to Paul Methuen, 1798. od 1! an - 5 da “ig ty a it c al Fo “. ' i OE et orien ik. Nodes? , he ~~ ~— = , 3 * ; ‘ ; 7 S 7 , = ( Z ‘ 4 ? 4 4% as | . } + Kah Ark * ie oe ge wail la. = ta adele inase | Bag Sabod Bot oe # Bene 8, ois Bey ; anit Mel ARs it wit Y a ape +4. CHERHILL DOWNS. i eS ee CHERHILL CHURCH WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. ’—Ovid. Cherhill Gleanings. By the Rev. W. C. PLENDERLEATH. AM BOUND, at the outset of my paper, to admit that Cherhill is not a place distinguished in history. In Cherhill we never had a St. Dunstan to pull the Devil by the nose with a pair of tongs, as everybody knows that he did in Calne.!_ In Cherhill we have no such historic records as are to be read on every stone of Lacock Abbey or Avebury Church. Worst of all, we have not even any distinguished natives to tell you about: all our Miltons have _ been mute and inglorious; all our Cromwells,—well, let me say, unknown to fame. In fact so very obscurely have we always lain in our little nook under the downs that I cannot even find any _ mention of us in Domesday Book, or in the Libri Evidentiarum, or - in the Osmund Register, or in Camden’s Britannia. And even Aubrey dismisses us with two lines, in which he tells of a piece of stained glass in the Church, bearing the arms of the St. Amand family, which had, I grieve to say, entirely disappeared long before Icame to Cherhill. And yet this village, lying as it does upon the borders of Mercia and Wessex, must have been the scene of many a well-contested = Since this paper was in type I have received a note from my friend, Dr. Codrington, Vicar of Wadhurst, Sussex (who is himself a Wiltshire man, being ‘one of the Codringtons of Wroughton), in which he says:—“ This is quite untrue : it was in Mayfield; the next parish to this. The very tongs are there now. Besides, that was the origin of Tunbridge Wells, the nose Bane cooled in that spring, which has ever since tasted of iron and sulphur!” VOL, XXIV.—NO. LXXII. s 258 Cherhild Gleanings. fight, both in the days when the earthworks at Oldborough were made and in those in which they were subsequently re-occupied and re-modelled. In a letter by Hearne, the Editor of Leland’s Itin- erary, upon “Some Antiquities between London and Oxford,” he gives a translation of a note which he had discovered upon the margin of some ancient MS. to the following effect :—“ In the year $21 a battle was fought between’Egbert, King of the West Saxons, and Ceolwulph, King of Mercia, in a place called Cherrenhull, be- tween Abingdon and Oxford, in which Ceolwulph was overthrown.” And he adds “ Probably Cherhill, Wilts; as there is no Cherrenhull between Abingdon and Oxford; but at Wilts Cherhill there is a camp.” I would not on any account lay undue stress upon the opinion of this unknown antiquarian. At the same time it is noticeable that the Saxon Chronicle, though it does not specifically name this fight, mentions that in the year 821 Ceolwulph was in difficulties, which one may regard as a confirmation of the tradition, good for what it may be worth. The meaning of the name of Cherhill is a matter of considerable doubt. A learned writer of the present day says that it “‘baffles the enquiry of the etymologist to unravel its derivation.” This may be so, but we all know who proverbially rush in where angels fear to tread; so I shall not be diverted by this expression of opinion from offering at any rate a suggestion on the subject... Now I have found the name written at different periods in no less than fifteen different ways, and if Hearne be right in identifying Cherhill with Cherrenhull, we shall have yet another form, which may perhaps throw some light upon the subject. And I may add, moreover, that even if we hold Hearne to be quite wrong in this theory of his, and the undoubted difficulties as to the identification of Cherhill and Cherrenhull to be insurmountable, it by no means_ follows that the Cherhill of the present day was not as much Cherren- hull originally, as that other village between Abingdon and Oxford, which has so strangely and unaccountably disappeared. Well, then, the word Kerran, or Kirran, means in Anglo-Saxon to turn, and Hu// means hill. Now the old road, which must from very early times have been an important highway for the West of ' fe ¥ ‘ By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 259 England, did make a very considerable bend at this place. And I therefore imagine the name to mean “ the village at the turn of the road.” Two other derivations have been suggested, one by the late Canon Rich-Jones, who considered the name to be the same as Cheverell, and believed the latter to come from the Welsh ga/r, a goat, and all, which in Irish and Gaelic means a cliff. Concerning which I will only say that it seems to me somewhat far-fetched. For the other derivation Mr. Flavell Edmunds is responsible: he thinks it to be a contracted form of Cherry-hill, and to indicate what was at some time or other, he supposes, the staple production of the village. But if so, it is strange that this old cherry forest should so entirely have disappeared. The cedars of Lebanon wave still where did their predecessors in the days of Solomon; and from Corinth still come the same minute grapes which took their name from that ancient city—I know not how many centuriesago. But in Cherhill I could count on the fingers of one hand the number of cherry trees now existing, and, I had almost said, I could put into my pockets all their produce. The earliest possessor of the manor of Cherhill of whom I can find record is a gentleman of the name of Fitz John, or Fitz Geffry, who is returned in a report made to King Henry III. in 1264 as holding it ix capite for one knight’s fee, with 227 acres of land. In the following reign it appears to have passed by a female descent into the hands of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, with whom it remained for two centuries. Subsequently the Roaches, of Bromham, and the very ancient Gloucestershire family of the St. Amands seem to have held property here, whence the coat of arms seen by Aubrey about 1660. Whether, however, they held the manor or not I cannot say, for the Grubbes, of Eastwell, who were in possession of it at the beginning of the present century, are stated to have received it direct from the Crown, and one of this name— “John Grubb, gent.’’—occurs in a list of Wiltshire gentry as resident at “ Cherrell ” in the time of Charles I. The last owner of this family, Mr. William Hunt-Grubbe, who died in 1820, left it to be divided between his four younger children, and it was sold 5 2 260 Cherhili Gleanings. accordingly by his executors to the grandfather of the present owner, Major Heneage, of Compton Bassett. Some of these squires and lords of the manor of former days must have lived in the village, for a piece of the old manor house is still in existence in the shape of the eastern portion of what is now known as the Church Farm, and which is only separated from the Church by a roadway some 10ft. wide. This was by no means an uncommon arrangement in those times. You will see at Blackland Park, separated only by a clump of shrubs from the drive up to the hall door, the minute structure which serves as a Church to that parish, Again, at Compton Bassett the Church stands in a little oasis in the grounds of the owner of the village, and access to it can only be gained by passing through what would look to a chance visitor like his own private gate. Both these villages are in our own neighbourhood, but I have seen the same arrangement in many other places in different parts of the county. Whether in those days there was a resident clergyman at Cherhill, who acted as chaplain to the lord of the manor, and dined at his table, being careful to depart as soon as the pudding was served—as Steele tells us in the Tatler that it was the chaplain’s duty to do— I cannot say. But at a time not quite yet out of the reach of human memory we know that divine service was said by a clergyman who lived at Calne, and came out on Sunday morning for one service at Cherhill; then went on for another service at Berwick Bassett : the next Sunday vice versd, andsoon. Of the antiquity of this arrangement I find, I imagine, an indication in the name of an old green road between Calne and Cherhill which is called in the parish map “ Parson’s Lane.” This road is in a direct line between the two places, and was, I doubt not, largely used until the straightening of the high road in the neighbourhood of Blacklands, which only took place towards the close of the last century. Since then, as the high road is quite as direct a way into Calne as the field path, the latter has been so little used that the track is, over a great part of its course, absolutely invisible, although all the stiles remain, and one of them, I was glad to see, has been repaired quite recently. A good many years ago, the agent of one of the properties through Oe By the Rev. W. Q. Plenderleath, 261 which the path runs, seeing a stile without any visible road on either side of it, took it away, and made good the bank and hedge where it had been. The next time I chanced to be going into Calne that way I found myself confronted with an unexpected obstacle. I however got over the hedge, and wrote to the agent. In a week’s time I had a reply to say that my correspondent had had no idea that any right of way existed there, but that_on enquiry he had found such to be the case, and that he would send a new stile to be put in the place of the old one. Two months elapsed: I had passed several times that way, and had been obliged each time to get over the new-made hedge, so I again wrote to the agent. He courteously replied that he had sent the stile a week after writing to me before, and had been under the impression that it had been duly erected, but that he found on enquiry that it had been placed on another path some hundred yards or so to the right. He would, however, send another stile. Again an interval of six weeks: still no alteration. Again I wrote to the agent, and was told in reply that he had duly sent a second stile, but that this had been placed on a path some hundred yards or so to the left! He would, how- ever, cause a third stile to be made and would see it fitted himself. This he did, and the way has been open ever since. It is not, as I said, a whit shorter than the present high road, but it is a pleasant change in summer from the dust and hardness of that way, and it was, the old people tell me, a good deal used in the days of their youth. I was coming out this way a few years ago when I passed within a couple of yards of a big dog-fox who was lying curled up in the long grass. He got up and trotted away with the most perfect unconcern, turning before he jumped through the hedge to look back at the person who had taken leave thus to disturb him out of the hunting season. Cherhill must have been a place of considerably more importance in the coaching days than it is now. It is stated to have been traversed by as many as thirty coaches daily, either going to or coming from London, besides vans, waggons, post-chaises, &e. And for the accommodation of wayfarers by all these conveyances there were four wayside inns in the parish. One, at the top of the 262 Cherhill Gleanings. village, called the Bell, is now known as the Bell Farm. This used to have a picturesque old swinging sign on the side of the road just opposite the front door, of which I was very sorry to see the last. The second inn stood under the shadow of the great elm close to the village forge, and had been for many years turned into the private residence of the blacksmith. At last, one unlucky afternoon in 1883, a spark from the chimney of the forge alighted on the thatched roof and burned the whole place to the ground. How the house had stood so long as it did was a marvel, for there was another danger to which I had been expecting year by year that it would snccamb, and that was the probability of the fall of the great elm which grew above it, and which was, and is, the largest tree in the parish. One enormous braneh did give way many years ago, but curiously enough, although it broke exactly over the house, not the least harm resulted. First the end descended gently to the ground, and then the stock laid itself quietly down upon the roof, with the slope of which it came exactly parallel, not even disturbing a straw, or wakening the inhabitants, who, it being night, were asleep in their beds. The third of the inns is the excellent hostelry whieh still exists under the name of the Black Horse. The fourth stood at the top of the hill known as Labour-in- Vain, to which it is said to have bequeathed the name of its sign. If so, this doubtless represented an European trying to wash an Ethiopian white, as in the case of another Labour-in-Vain Hill, near Old Fish Street, in London, where was formerly a tavern bearing this device. I may, perhaps, add, that there is another explanation of the name. It is said by some authorities to refer to the labour of the traveller, who, wishing to mount to the top of the downs, finds on getting to the top of this hill that he has still two- thirds of the distance to make. This explanation seems, however, to me to be somewhat inadequate. I do not think that any one of us, if he happened to have a bedroom aw seconde, would remark when he got to the top of the first of the two flights of stairs, that his labour had been in vain, as there remained still another flight to be surmounted ! One great institution of Cherhill in bygone days which I must é + ‘A i [ Pt ¥ i By the Rev. W. C. Plenderteath. 263 not omit to chronicle was what was known as “ The Cherhill Gang.” This was a company of foot-pads, who no doubt found abundant exercise for their vocation upon the lonely downs above the village. There is a tradition that one of them was accustomed to go out upon his marauding expeditions in the summer time without a single stitch of clothing, and that he used to tell his neighbours that he did so because not only did such an apparition frighten people on a dark night, but that also a man thus wholly unadorned was less easily recognized than one who appeared in the ordinary costume of the period. The usage, must, however, I should think, have entailed ’ some practical inconveniences with regard to the disposal of booty if trade was brisk; and also, if the victims did happen to show fight, it would have been apt to hurt! Our downs must have been queer places in those days for the belated traveller. I remember a story that our late neighbour, Mr. g Henry Merewether, was very fond of telling of how he was re- . turning one dark night from Devizes, where he had been defending a man charged with highway robbery. So clearly had he shown _ the jury that, notwithstanding the existence of suspicious circum- stances, his client was a man whom it was impossible for one “moment to suppose capable of such a crime, that the latter was _ triumphantly acquitted, and “ left the dock,” as the newspapers say, “without a stain upon his character.” But the same night, alas ! on the top of the downs, Mr. Merewether was himself requested to 3 stand and deliver. And, still more sad to relate, the author of this “request was his maligned client of the same morning! Those of “us who remember Mr. Merewether will feel sure that the tale must have ended happily, and that whether by reason of his strong right arm or his persuasive tongue—(I think, if I remember rightly, it 4 was the former) —he came off triumphantly, scot free. Very possibly there may be some persons still alive who recollect the existence of a gibbet on the downs between Cherhill and Beckhampton swinging about with the remains of a highwayman who had been hanged in ‘chains for a robbery committed upon the subsequent site of his punishment. And I myself very distinctly remember that when I first came to live in Wiltshire at the beginning of 1561, my uncle, 264 Cherhill Gleanings. then a man of 84, solemnly exhorted me never to think of driving over the downs without both my servant and myself being well provided with firearms! To return, however, to our village. The oldest building in Cherhill is the Church, a portion of the chancel of which I imagine to be early fourteenth century work. Of this nothing remained but the masonry of the east wall, and some shafts, mouldings, and imposts, which have been worked into the inner face of the much more modern window. The imposts consist of two heads, repre- senting respectively a king and a bishop, and are, apparently, about the date of the first or second Edward. The wall is no less than four feet in thickness, and I remember that, when I showed a ground plan of the Church to an architect whom I went (shortly after coming to Cherhill) to consult about the restoration, the excellent man pointed out with a pitying smile the “ obvious errour” which in my ignorance I had committed in drawing the wall of such dimensions, And he was very much astonished when he found by his own subsequent measurement that my drawing was exactly correct. The tower and south aisle are somewhat later work. Iam disposed myself to assign them to the beginning of the fifteenth century, and attribute also to this period the remains of the old manor house of which I have already spoken. I am bound, however, to add that Mr. Talbot, of Lacock, whom I admit to be a much better authority than myself, places the tower earlier than this. He believes it to be thirteenth century work, altered in the fourteenth century. Of this, however, I can myself see no trace, for the only portion of the tower which appears to me to have been in any way altered is the west window, the sill of which clearly at some time or other came down lower than it does at present. The tower is considerably out of the perpendicular, owing, no doubt, to its having been built simply upon big sarsen stones with little or no other foundation, as is not uncommon in this county. It seems to have given out to the west during the building of the first stage. The second stage was then raised perpendicularly, but that sank also. Then the third stage was built, again true to line, and this has so remained, or very nearly so. The tower overhangs its base no less than lft. 10in., By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 265 and this, allowing for the fact of each stage being 7in. wider than the one above it, and noting the height of the whole structure to be 47ft., indicates a divergence of the central line from the perpen- dicular of as much as three degrees. There is one curious piece of furniture in the Church, a piscina in the south wall of the sacrarium which is unprovided with any drain. The explanation of this very singular construction I take to be, that it was the work of some churchwarden of the last century who had seen piscinas in Churches, and thought one would look well here, but had not the least idea what purpose they were in- tended to serve ! The bells are four in number, three in sequence and sounding a minor third, and the fourth probably an old sanctus bell. Two of them are dated respectively 1641 and 1679. The third, which is undated, but evidently much older, bears the inscription “ Sancta Maria, ora pro nobis,” an inscription which I am informed that my venerable predecessor used to be careful to tell visitors was not placed upon it by him! This rather reminds me of a story which I have heard, of a schoolmaster asking his class “ Who signed Magna Charta ? ” and being answered by several eager voices, “ O, please, Sir, I did’nt !” I am unwilling to leave the precincts of the Church without very briefly referring to one matter which I have brought forward more than once at meetings of the members of my own profession, but which comes, I think, no less within the purview of antiquarians than it does within that of clergymen. And this is the extreme _ importance, in the case of all churchyards, of making and keeping _ copies of those memorials of former generations which are furnished by sepulchral inscriptions. Nobody who has not had his attention | called to the subject would believe the extraordinary unsuitability of the stone often used for the purpose of these inscriptions, and _ the great rapidity with which many of them consequently disappear. _ And I need scarcely inform the members of an archeological society _ that we can never guage the value which may attach at some future _ time to any record of the past, however little may that value appear at the time when the record was made. Some half-dozen years ago 266 Cherhill Gleanings. I made a plan of Cherhill Churchyard and took copies of all the inscriptions upon the one hundred and thirty-nine tombstones therein contained, so far as it was possible to decypher them—and a very interesting work it was. Sometimes I found an inscription which seemed at first sight almost absolutely illegible, but of which, by first writing down the few letters that I could make out, and then gradually filling in the gaps, I was eventually able to recover the whole. In other cases I have been quite unable to master an in- scription in the ordinary light of an English day, but if by chance that rare visitant—the sun—came out, the whole inscription has come out too. And then in the case of a stone so placed that the sunlight could not fall upon it, I have been able to obtain the same help by reflecting the rays upon the inscription with a mirror. In other cases, again, I have returned to my work after nightfall with a small bulls-eye lantern, and have thus been able to fill up gaps which, with all my care, I had been obliged to leave in the daylight transcript. Nor did I ever hear it reported in consequence in the village that a ghost had been observed to be haunting the chureh- yard. Sometimes a rubbing on of chalk has helped me, and sometimes a rubbing off with heelball. And I am quite sure that I have obtained in this way, and preserved in my book, some in- scriptions which in twenty or thirty years’ time will have become totally illegible, and a great many which will be so in a hundred years’ time. And now from the churchyard we pass to the large barn which stands close to it on the south side, and which was, I presume, a tithe barn. This is 11]1ft. long by 354ft. wide in external measure- ment, and was formerly the largest entirely wooden barn (so far as I am aware) in the county. It is built in the form of a parallelogram, broken by four large stone porches, two on each side, which may, indeed, almost be described as forming transepts. The interior consists of seven bays, and is divided into a nave and aisles by a row of large posts standing upon masonry bases, and running up to the purlines of the roof. Across these came the collar beams, and above again, smaller collar beams, with king posts between the two, Supporting the lower collars are strong curved braces, and By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath, 267 above them and against the king posts straight struts, but in the two central trusses these are united into one large curved brace, coming right down to the level of the wall-plates. The walls were all originally of narrow panel work raised upon a stone plinth about 3ft. high. This remains intact on the north side, and in the central portion of the south side. But the westerly part of the south side and also the west end of the barn have been re-built with weather boarding, and the northerly portion of the south side and part of the east end with masonry. ‘The roof is ofa high pitch, and is covered with shingle. It is gabled at each end to about one-third of its height, then hipped for most of the remaining portion, with another small bit of gabling at the apex. The two northern porches have been more or less rebuilt. With regard to the age of the original construction it would be difficult to speak with any degree of certainty. Mr. Talbot places it as early as the fifteenth century, and I do not myself see any reason to doubt the correctness of this estimate. _ As regards the dwelling-houses of the village, I have already _ spoken of the remains of the old manor house as the earliest of our human habitations. But I was informed many years ago that a house then in process of demolition dated back to a much earlier period than this, and was in fact no less than twelve hundred years old, as an inscription had been found upon it evidently intended for a date, and consisting of the figures “ 669.” I ventured to suggest that a previous “1” had been eroded by lapse of time, but my suggestion was received with contempt; and the marvel may live still, for aught I know, unforgotten and undoubted. ~ But now I have to tell you of some even earlier human habitations than this supposed seventh century house, which I fancied that I had discovered myself. For a long time I had been struck by the look of some shallow depressions to the right of what is called Cherhill Hill, just between the White Horse and the high road. ‘They looked to me for all the world like those ancient British dwelling places of which we have examples on Martinsell Hill; at Pen Pits; and some people even say on the higher part of our Cherhill Downs themselves. And visions of successful diggings for querns and a ‘subsequent paper upon the subject began to form themselves in my 268 Cherhill Gleanings. mind. Before, however, taking any step in the matter I thought that I would ask a very old man who was then living in the parish whether he had ever heard of any researches having been made previously on the same site. So putting him one day in my pony carriage I drove him up the road and showed him the depressions. His face lighted up at once, and he told me that he had never heard of anybody making searches there, but that he did mind that “it was from them pits that they digged out the vlints when they was a-building some farm-house or other (I forget which) when he were a buoy!” So my theory of British habitations, and subsequent paper and resultant udos, all vanished together. And then my old friend went on to point out the line of the ancient road, just below the pits in question, which was only replaced by the new one at the be- ginning of the present century. He had often driven the plough, he told me, in his earlier days, on the site of the very road over which we were then passing. The line of the older road may be still seen very clearly, diverging from the modern one about a hundred yards above the last house in Cherhill village, and coming into it again at a place called “ Needle-point,” just at the top of Beckhampton Field. This old road, I may add, possesses itself a not inconsiderable amount of interest, there being much ground for believing (as Mr. Smith points out in his “ Antiquities of North Wilts”) that it follows the course of an old British trackway, and that the banks which for some distance run along its sides were intended for the purposes of fortification. One more reminiscence—scarcely as yet, perhaps, historical, but destined soon to be so, and as such worthy, I think, of record in these humble annals. And that is of the big bonfire which was made on the Jubilee Day last year upon the highest point of Oldborough Hill, just above our village. For the two days immediately preceding the 21st of June many waggons had been busy in carting up to the top of the hill loads of faggots, stakes, and shavings, to the mass of which I believe that every cottager in the village, with one solitary exception, contributed. With these a pyre about 26ft. in diameter at base, and standing $5ft high was constructed in the shape of a hollow cone, with four By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 269 air-holes at the bottom. The whole was then well soaked with tar and paraffin, and the weather having been very hot and dry for most of the preceding month, the construction was about as inflamable a one as could well be imagined. To prevent the chance of an accident from the match of any mischievous boy, it was determined that the pyre should be watched during the whole of the previous night. For this volunteers were found without difficulty, but I was told by some of those who took the first watch that the reliefs were not quite so punctual in their arrival in the early hours of the morning as might have been desired! All, however, passed off well, and by 9 o’clock, p.m., nearly the whole population of the village were afoot and wending their way up to the hill-top. A considerable con- tingent alse came out from Calne and Calstone, and some energetic _ people arrived from as faras Chippenham. These last brought with them a mounted telescope, which before the last rays of twilight _ had disappeared they directed towards the Worcestershire beacon, as - from here a flight of rockets was to accompany the lighting of the _ signal fire on that eminence. At what was intended to be exactly 10 o’clock by Greenwich time, but what I myself believe to have _ been about two minutes before that hour, the signal was seen, and a light was immediately put to the bottom of our bonfire. A pretty _ strong breeze was blowing from the south-east, and owing to the skilful construction of the pyre it was ablaze from bottom to top within four and a half minutes from the time of the flame having been applied to it. What with the extreme dryness of the materials, -and the quantity of tar and paraffin with which they had been soaked, the fire burned with immense fury, and the effect, as one looked upon the masses of people grouped around, was such as would have been worthy of the pencil of a Rembrandt. Our fire, as I was subsequently informed by a neighbour who was driving home that evening from Devizes, was the brightest of all which he ‘saw on his way. Next to it came that on Roundway Down, and here was also a very conspicuous one somewhere in the line between ‘us and Bath. Including all the fires close to the hither side of the horizon which could be seen as mere spots of flame, and those just beyond it which only showed as a redness diffused over a small 270 Cherhill Gleanings. patch of sky, no less than seventy were counted by an observer on Oldborough Hill, and a man afterwards told me that he had couuted as many as seventy-five from the neighbouring eminence of Round- way. This may have showed the greater stretch of his eyesight— or of his conscience! We Cherhill folks are, of course, prepared to uphold the superior excellence of our own hill as an observing station, whatever. others may say. And now I think it is high time that I should bring this paper to an end. I have said nothing about the oldest and tallest in- habitant of Cherhill, the White Horse; nor about sundry other ancient inhabitants, whose births and deaths are recorded in the parish registers ; nor about such traces of the good old Wiltshire tongue as lived on in Cherhill up to the time of my coming into the village. On all these subjects I have already told the Society on several former occasions what little I knew. I will be silent, too, as to the various diggings and openings of barrows that have taken place at different times in the parish, for most of them belong to a period anterior to my coming into the village; and, besides, you have them already much better chronicled than they would be by my pen, in sources of information open to us all. But these last are the harvest—a very important part of that “ History of Cherhill,” which remains yet to be written whenever Cherhill becomes a place distinguished among the towns and villages of England. My contributions are only what I called them in the programme of our meeting, ‘ Gleanings.” The two small views at the head of this paper represent respec- tively Cherhill Church from what is known as “‘ the carriage-drive,” just above Pilpond; and the downs looking south from a field be- longing to the Manor Farm. Just below the crest of the hill in | the latter view will be seen the White Horse, and a little to the right of this, in profile, the western aggera and valla of Oldborough Camp. Further to the right, and beyond the visible crest of the hill, is the site of the Jubilee bonfire above recorded. Below are some small lynchets. The Lansdowne monument would be about 350ft. still further to the right, beyond where the view terminates. 271 Stanley Abbey. By the Rey. Canon Epprvp. F Stanley Abbey, though of royal foundation, the buildings have entirely disappeared; but its history carries us back ue ue far past, and for those who care to remember bygone times interesting associations linger round the site. Stanley Abbey was one of the many Cistercian abbeys in England. Who were the Cistercians? They were an offshoot of the Bene- dictines, and take their name from Cistercium, now modernized into Citeaux, in Burgundy, near the borders of Champagne, where in the eleventh century was founded a small monastery by some Bene- dictine monks, eager to follow out the austere rules of their order in more full and complete strictness than they found possible in their own monastery at Molesme. “ Nothing could appear more stubborn, more dismal, more hopeless than this spot : it suited their rigid mood : they had more than once the satisfaction of almost perishing by famine.” ! The date regarded as the foundation of the Cistercians is March 21st (St. Benedict’s Day), 1098. The Cistercians ever after- wards chose lonely and retired places for their monasteries. The first abbot and nominal founder of the order was Robert de Molesme: the real founder, Stephen Harding, an Englishman of a good and _ wealthy family, who had been brought up in the monastery at - Sherborne in Dorsetshire. Stephen, or Saint Stephen (April 17th), _ to give him his full title, is said to have been not only a very devout but a learned man, and to have taken great pains to make for his monks a correct copy of the Bible, for which he consulted many learned Jews on the Hebrew text. But the Cistercians, notwith- standing the strictness of their asceticism, would never, as far as we can judge, have reached the fame and influence which they soon | obtained, had it not been that some fifteen years after this, in 1113, 1 Milman’s Latino Christianity, viii, iv., vol. iii,, p. 226. 272 Stanley Abbey. there presented himself for admission at Citeaux, with some com- panions, a man of strange force of character and of marvellous power of influencing his fellow men. One could hardly speak of the Cistercians without saying just a word on Saint Bernard, the greatest of those whose names appear on the rolls of the order and for nearly forty years the leading spirit of his age: from him the Cistercians are sometimes called Bernardines, Of St. Bernard—the maker of popes, the preacher of crusades, the refuser of ecclesiastical dignities, the adviser of kings, the writer of hymns still sung,! the author of works (devotional and expository) still read, which have obtained for him the title of “ the last of the Fathers ”—this is not the place to speak; but it may interest you if I give a few words describing his entry on the monastic !ife. He was in this but one of a multitude, and it may help to show us something of those feelings, now to us almost unintelligible, then so strong and absorbing, which led so many to sacrifice everything to the spirit of religious devotion, and to embrace lives so full of hardship and of toil. Possibly some of you when at Dijon may have strolled out to view the ruins of Fontaine, where in 1091 Bernard was born of wealthy and noble parents. The death of his mother, a good and holy woman, who had taken an important part in his early education, had on him a great effect. ‘The world,” says Dean Milman, whose words I now use, “ was open to the youth of high birth, beautiful person, graceful manners, irresistible in- fluence. The Court would at once have welcomed a young knight, so endowed, with her highest honours, her most intoxicating pleas- ures: the Church would have trained a noble disciple so richly. gifted for her most powerful bishoprics or her wealthiest abbeys. He closed his eyes on the world, on the worldly Church, with stern determination . . . . He enquired for the poorest, the most inaccessible, the most austere of monasteries. It was that of Citeaux. He arrived at the gates, but not alone; already his irresistible influence had drawn around him thirty followers, all equally resolute 1 Several portions of St. Bernard’s hymn, Jesu dulcis memoria, have been translated and adapted in our popular hymnals ; for instance, in “ Hymns Ancient and Modern,” No. 177, 190, and the three parts of 178. —————— — By the Rev. Canon Eddrup. 2738 in the renunciation of secular life, in submission to the most rigorous discipline.” One after another of his brothers and relatives, en- : thralled by his force of character, followed his example. When they had all left the castle of their fathers, “‘ Guido, the elder, addressed _Nivard, the youngest son, ‘To you remains the sole patrimony of our house.? ‘Earth to me and heaven to you, that is no fair partition,’ said the boy. He lingered a short time with his aged father, and then joined the rest. Even the father died a monk at Clairvaux in the arms of Bernard. . . . . But the monastery of Stephen Harding could no longer contain its thronging votaries. From this metropolis of holiness Bernard was chosen to lead the first colony. There was a valley in Champagne, not far from the river Aube, called the valley of Wormwood, infamous as a den of robbers: Bernard and his companions resolved to change it into a temple of God. It was a savage terrible solitude, so utterly barren that at first they were reduced to live on beech leaves: they suffered the direst extremity of famine, until the patient faith of Bernard was rewarded by supplies pouring in from the reverential piety of the neighbouring peasiints.” ? Here afterwards arose—the name being changed to the Noble, the Illustrious Valley—the magnificent Abbey of Clairvaux. But time brings its changes and chances to other places besides Stanley. Slairvaux is now a railway station on the line from Paris to Langres and Belfort, the remains of the abbey are turned into a prison, the Church was recklessly pulled down some seventy years ago to make room for a prison yard, not one stone has been left upon another, the very tomb of Bernard has not been spared. In the full fervour of this revival of monastic devotion the Cis- tercians were brought over to England, and the ruins of some of ir houses hold no low place among the beautiful things to be in this land of ours. I may mention Rievaulx and Fountains, Yorkshire; Tintern, in Monmouthshire; Netley, in Hampshire. tiver (Aire) flows by in a dark and discoloured stream. Waverley, ‘ 1 Milman’s Latin Christianity, iii., 228, 229. XXIV.——-NO, LXXI, T 274 Stanley Abbey. in Surrey, claimed to be the first Cistercian house in England, though its claim was disputed by Furness, in Lancashire, the fine ruins of which are known to those who have visited the English lakes. And it may interest any Oxford men who may chance to be present, if I remind them that among the latest was the Cistercian house of St. Bernard, founded (1437) by Archbishop Chichele, the founder of All Souls, as a home for those Cistercian students who went to reside at the University. You will remember the statue of St. Bernard in the niche in the tower gateway of St. John’s: and three sides of the first quadrangle, with the chapel and hall, form a portion of the old buildings purchased after the Dissolution by Sir Thomas White, the founder of St. John Baptist’s College in Oxford. Stanley Abbey is in Bremhill parish, and is now included in the Ecclesiastical district of Derry Hill. It owes its foundation to Matilda, or Maud, the daughter of Henry I., the widow of the Emperor Henry V., and the mother, by her second husband— Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou—of our King Henry II. Stanley Abbey was first founded (1151) as an offshoot of the Cis- tercian abbey of Quarr, near Ryde, in the Isle of Wight, and lands were given to the monks to establish an abbey at Lockswell, in the forest. of Chippenham: but the brethren soon moved down the hill to Stanley, some two miles north-east on the left bank of the little river Marden, which flows into the Avon. Here they fixed them- selves on a slight eminence rising from the bank of the river, where the valley through which it flows begins to open out into the plain round Chippenham, between the hills now known as Bencroft and Derry Hill. The railway from Chippenham to Calne runs through the site, and the Wilts and Berks Canal is carried across the river just below: the position of the moat and the fishponds can still be traced.' In the older buildings of Stanley Abbey farm, erected on the site, I remember seeing some years ago a square-headed window, which may have formed part of some of the out-buildings ; this was removed when the old farm was made into cottages: and now, a portion of a broken stone coffin in the yard, a few 1 See map. ——L eee 1 { s. \Qal \ Ss — & » \ \ | LUTE ELE EESTI } OM iy Cerny ite iw NESSUS LEAR LUTE ww AUIS a crt SSN Ayop su PAL HTEULE ESTE OM WAN EEESSST RL = a = = => Se ——— arg = " ese - = 3 MI guns reaped KHUN i) By Say \at vinyl! ww “eS F cs} yin’ Zz = = = RS Lis) HANA Ut e. TNT \ ; : ley Abbey trom the Ordnance Survey 1886. Scale 25-344 inches tocmiley Or “U8/B3 leet to ov Tal, eet aiinay unt PORTS eal LISTE PIRES afi AH donswnnrstaengay panne AR ah Doe spat ARIS ESL SITE OF oh Stuuep Abbey (CistERC¢AN) ELACTUFANUETUpUsteuae Apap eoyuqsesyas eocusaTTLNS ANGUS ME ETSSOE ES AM AAT SATA STPTT H MNUTTAPAAATATAT By the Rev. Canon Eddrup. 275 stones lying about here and there, some fragments placed by Canon Bowles in the vicarage garden at Bremhill, are all that remain of the once famous abbey of Stanley. The ground is uneven, pre- senting the appearance of having been turned over in search for stones. Where the Church or the other buildings stood it seems useless to conjecture; Aubrey, writing more than two hundred years ago, says :—“ here is now scarce left any vestigium of Church or house.” ! In those early times of the foundation of the abbey the whole _ country round Chippenham for miles and miles away, by Derry Hill, Studley, Bowood, Pewsham, and through a great part of North Wilts, would appear to have been a vast forest; and the lower grounds along the banks of the river were probably in great part marsh and swamp. ‘To our ideas, Lockswell, high and dry, on the hill side, with its ever-flowing spring of clear pure water, would seem the better site ; but the other had the advantage, so important _ in that day, that fish ponds could be easily made and readily kept filled. But when the monks first settled here.it must have seemed a damp and dismal spot; and Aubrey, writing more than a hundred _ years after the dissolution of the abbey, when the buildings had been destroyed, the brotherhood long dispersed, and the place left neglected, says :—“ It is very rich land and lies by the river’s side, q but in a place in the winter time altogether unpleasant.”’? But the _ Cistercians were known as skilful and industrious cultivators, and _ it was not long before forest was cleared and marsh reclaimed. “ We _ owe,” says Hallam,® not by any means a friendly witness, “ the q agricultural restoration of great part of Europe to the monks.” Of course no trace remains of the wooden huts which the brethren erected for their shelter during the brief space (but three years, it is said) that they remained at Lockswell: but even after they removed i 3 1 Aubrey’s Wiltshire Collections (1659—1670), Jackson's edition, p. 113, ; 2 Aubrey, p. 112, 113. 3 Hallam, Middle Ages, ix,, ii. T2 276 Stanley Abbey. and guest-house, dormitory, infirmary, and refectory, barns and storehouses, and all the multitude of offices required in a large establishment where almost everything had to be self-supplied, these were not built inaday. At Fountains, the great Yorkshire house of the Cistercians, the monks sheltered themselves for a while under the rocks which bordered the valley and beneath some spreading yew trees which still remain. For many years the monks at Stanley must have found shelter in wooden dwellings, the materials for which were abundant in the adjacent forests; and combining work with devotion set themselves to reclaiming their land and erecting per- manent buildings. To do this took them more than a hundred years. We learn from the Bodleian Manuscript! that they enter their new monastery in 1246: in 1266 their Church was consecrated by Walter de la Wile, Bishop of Sarum: they enter their new refectory, or dining hall, on St. John Baptist’s Day, 1270. Thus, portion by portion, the monastery was built up in strength and beauty, and was completed in the severe style of the best period of the first pointed or Early English ; and these dates correspond pretty closely with the building of that glorious monument of Gothic architecture, our Cathedral of Salisbury, which was consecrated in - 1258. One other matter I may mention here as connecting the old with the new site of the abbey; in the Bodleian Manuscript! it is mentioned as noteworthy that “in this year (1214) was finished the aqueduct from Lockswelle to the Abbey of Stanley in Wilts by my Lord Thomas of Colestune, Abbot of that house: he began the work timidly, but by the help of God and the Lord Jesus Christ and good John the Evangelist, he finished it well and excellently : whose memory be blessed for ever. Amen.” The entry seem to show how thankful the monks were to enjoy again the pure whole- some water of their spring. And in days when there were no cast iron pipes cheap and handy, it was not quite so easy a matter to bring the water along the windings of the hill side, free from rotting 1 For this manuscript, K. D. (Kenelm Digby), xi., see Bowles’ History of Bremhill, pp. 114, 120; it was examined for Bowles by Dr. Bandinell ; it is also cited by Mr. W. de Grey Birch in the article referred to infra. : : By the Rev. Canon Eddrup. 277 leaves and dirt and other pollutions, down to Stanley: the direct distance is about two miles, but the length of the aqueduct must have been considerably more than this.1 There are extant very complete and valuable collections of charters and other documents relating to Stanley Abbey, some of which have been printed in Dugdale and in the History of Bremhill by my predecessor, Canon Bowles; and others in the fifteenth volume of the Wiltshire Archeological Magazine by Mr. W. de Grey Birch. In this volume, pp. 239—807 (No. xlv., December 1875) Mr. Birch has collected much interesting information relating to Stanley Abbey and its possessions, supplementing the notices given by Canon _ Bowles. Copies are given of various seals of the abbey ; one—a very fair impression of the common seal (which is also less aecurately engraved in Bowles, p. 83), attached to a deed dated in 1363— remains in the Augmentation Office (Birch, p. 803). It is round, _ and has for its subject the Blessed Virgin and Child on one side, and on the other St. John the Baptist ; between the two figures is a small tree, which Mr. Birch describes as an olive tree. _ As might have been expected from the circumstances of the foundation of the abbey, the charters show that it was much _ favoured by the early Plantagenet Kings. There are charters of Henry II.; one before he became Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou; another, after his accession to these titles; and another _ after he became King of England. There is a grant from William, Earl of Gloucester, the son of Roger, the illegitimate brother of the ‘Empress Matilda, and her chief supporter in the contest with ‘Stephen, in which he grants to the monks of Stanley, near ‘Chippenham, freedom from toll in his town of Bristol for all things that they might buy for the special use of their Church, There ‘are various charters and confirmations by Richard I. One given at Messina, in Sicily, in 1191, when he was on his way * Bowles, in his History of Bremhill, p. 123, says that ‘‘ part of this aque- luct: was discovered very lately by a heifer falling into the drain.” This history as published 1827—more than sixty years ago—and, as far as I know, no further discovery has been recorded. 278 Stanley Abbey. to the Holy Land in the Third Crusade. Another, given at West- minster, attested (among other witnesses) by Hubert, Bishop of Sarum; and one, given at Portsmouth a few years Jater, attested by the same Hubert after he had become Archbishop of Canterbury. Among the privileges granted in these charters are the valuable rights of pasture and pannage and of taking timber for building, and firewood in the forest of Chippenham. Pannage here means the liberty of turning in free of payment the swine to feed on the beech mast and acorns; and as swine were thus easily fed on the food of Nature’s providing, they were often kept in great numbers in early times when the forests occupied such large tracts of country. As one of these charters of Richard had been lost and altered, the King grants another to supply its place, a few months before his death, while away in the French wars, in 1198. Those who are familiar with the scenery of Normandy may recollect the imposing ruins of Chateau Gaillard, on the high chalk cliff akove the Seine, at Le Petit Andely, and may feel interest in being reminded that this charter was given, apud rupem Andeli; that is, in this castle recently built by Richard in the space of a year in mocking defiance of Philip Augustus, to command the passage of the Seine between Paris and Rouen, and to stand as the bulwark of this portion of his Norman possessions. Even in distant lands the King was not un- mindful of the interests of the Wiltshire abbey which his grand- mother had founded. There are charters of John; of Henry III ; and grants and confirmations of succeeding kings. Edward III. gives to “our beloved in Christ, brother John, Abbot of Stanley, in the County of Wilts, and the monks serving God therein,” the patronage of the Church of a place as distant as Rye, in Sussex, with those profits from the fisheries which belonged to the King. This charter is witnessed by William of Wykeham, afterwards Bishop of Winchester, the founder of New College, Oxford, to which he gave not only lands and possessions but his noble motto, Manners Makyth Man. The buildings of Stanley Abbey would seem to have been of considerable extent, as on several occasions they were able to receive — kings and their company. And though even kings in those days By the Rev. Canon Eddrup. 279 were content with what we should consider somewhat rough accom- modation, yet they usually travelled with a large retinue, acoom- panied by some of the great officers of State, and often with hawks ! and dogs and many huntsmen, guards, and attendants. During these journeys the kings transacted public business and executed documents ; several of these are witnessed at Stanley ; among them Edward the Second’s writ of confirmation of the privileges of London. King John was at Stanley, October 25th, 1200, coming from Malmesbury and passing on to Melksham, Berkeley, and Gloucester. Edward the First was here in March, 1282, on his way from Malmesbury to Devizes; and on April 23rd and 24th, on his way back from Devizes to Gloucester. Edward the Second stayed two nights at Stanley, June 21st and 22nd, in 1308, in his journey from Marlborough to Bristol, in the first year of his reign.? I do not know whether we have since had many visits of Royalty to these parts of North Wilts. Abbeys were often chosen as favourite places of burial, and it is probable that when the Church at Stanley was destroyed, there were destroyed with it, tombs, interesting or beautiful, of persons of dis- tinction connected with the neighbourhood. One such person, at any rate, was buried at Stanley, Philip Bassett, in 1271.3 The ‘name is preserved to us in Berwick Bassett, Compton Bassett, Winterbourne Bassett, Wootton Bassett, in which places this family held estates. Many owners have held them since then, but they have faded out of memory, and the family that owned these parishes ‘more than six hundred years ago has stamped its name of Bassett on the lands which it once possessed. Aliva, the daughter of this Philip . Bassett, was a great heiress, and was married successively to two of the most notable men in England at that day—Despenser, Justiciary of England, and Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk and Earl Marshal.* ley knight seldom stirred from his house without a falcon on his wrist or a greyhound that followed him.” Hallam’s Middle Ages, ix., i. : 2 See Birch. p. 284, 309, 301. 3 Birch, p. 299. 4 Jackson's Aubrey, p. 42. 280 Stanley Abbey. But the time allowed for this paper is now fast running out—we must hurry on to the last fatal document, the receipt dated 14th February in the twenty-eighth of Henry VIII. (1537), acknow- ledging the payment ofa portion of the sum of £1200, for which was sold to Sir Edward Baynton, “ part of the lands belonging to the ate Monastery of Stanley, in the county of Wiltshire.” This instrument is signed by Thomas Pope, there called “ the Treasurer of the Augmentations of the revenue of the King’s Crown”: who, having amassed a vast fortune by the opportunities which he had of obtaining abbey lands, devoted a considerable part of it to nobler uses than did many of those who, in his day, by like means became rapidly enriched, by founding in 1554 Trinity College in Oxford. Thus I have traced out some portions of the story of the rise and fall of the once fair Abbey of Stanley. Everything now has gone. The Church, the buildings, stained glass and bells and rich vestments; chalices and altar plate, illuminated manuscripts, the tombs of the dead, all have disappeared. Imagination may try to recall to the silent mounds by the river’s bank the voices of the past ; may fancy - it hears the chant of the monks at their service, or the measured tread of some brother in meditation passing up and down the cloister ; or the sudden bustle occasioned by the arrival of some royal visitor and his noisy cavalcade: but there is nothing left to help the fancy —all is gone. To say anything of the iniquities attending the dissolution of the monasteries would be out of place now. No doubt, as times and manners, needs and requirements change, so may institutions call for adaptation and revision; and we can well imagine that the founders of abbeys would have willingly seen altered some of the details of the rules of their splendid benefactions to meet the altered requirements and changed conditions of later times. But destruction is not reformation. And, not to speak of other things, when we consider how many pressing wants of the past and present might have been supplied by the wise husbanding of the bountiful provision made by these noble foundations, such as hospitals and dispensaries of medicine and nursing for towns and for villages; convalescent homes; Church schools of every grade, and training colleges; calm The Descent of the Manor of Stockton. 281 refuges for the aged poor of all classes, with their quiet cloisters and daily services; welcome and shelter not only for those who had toiled with their hands, but religious houses with companions and pensions, books and leisure, for worn-out workers with the brain ; Cathedrals and chapters, Churches and clergy, and missionaries for the overwhelming and almost paralyzing increase of population ; brotherhoods and sisterhoods; all those things, in fine, which we _try so hard to supply, and supply after all in such inadequate measure by guinea subscriptions and charity bazaars and all sort of begging devices—when we consider some of these things, I must ask you to forgive me the expression of the sentiment that the reckless destruction of the monastic buildings, the profligate con- fiscation and squandering of their revenues, was a mistake as well as a crime, not only iniquitous in conception but disastrous in result. The destruction of Stanley Abbey left Derry Hill and the neigh- bourhood for more than three hundred years without a Church ; and the mere mention of the words “poor rate” makes us feel how _ great a burden the dissolution of the religious houses has thrown on the country at large. But we must not presume to pass out of the details of archeology into wider questions which may not be dis- cussed here; our humbler office is but to gather up some of the almost-forgotten memories of the past. The Mescent of the Alanor of Stockton, By J. E. Nieurinaate, F.S.A. a N the twelfth volume of this Magazine appears a detailed 7 history of the parish of Stockton, Wilts, by a late Rector, the Rev. Thomas Miles, then recently deceased. The late Canon Rich-Jones supplemented this by a paper on an ancient Saxon charter relating to Stockton, from the chartulary of St. Swithin’s, 282 The Descent of the Manor of Stockton. Winchester, of the date A.D. 901, carrying back the history of Stockton to the days of Alfred the Great. Not long before Mr. Miles’s death the Canon, in company with Mr. Miles, went over a large portion of the boundary-line of the parish, and succeeded in identifying many of the places mentioned in the charter. The manor was held by the Bishop of Winchester, as Superior of the Monks of St. Swithin, and so continued till the time of the dissolu- tion of the monasteries. Some years after the Reformation it became the property of the Topp family—but its intermediate history between these two events, also how, and when, the Topps acquired the manor have not hitherto been made clear. The object of the present paper is to supply this missing link. It appears by a patent roll of the first of Edward VI. (1547), that the Dean and Chapter of Winchester, in consideration of the grant of the advowsons of various Churches in the counties of Somerset, Cardigan, &c., ceded to the King the manors of Overton, Alton, Stockton, and Patney, all in the county of Wilts. In the same year the King granted the manor of Stockton, with the rest, to Sir William Herbert, knight, in consideration of £160 paid in money and the gift of the rectory of Flamested, Co. Hertford. The two following abstracts from the rolls will give the main particulars of the transfer of the manor of Stockton, first to the King and from him to Sir William Herbert :— Patent Roll 1 Edw. VI., part 2, m. 9. Abstract. “For the Dean and i at The King to all, &c., Greeting. Know ye of Winchester, &e. that we—in consideration of a grant of the manors of Overton, Alton, Stockton, and Patney, and the rectories and churches of Overton and Alton in the County of Wilts, with their rights, members, and appurtenances, late parcel of the possessions of the Cathedral Church of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, of Winchester, being in the County of Southampton, and all and singular the messuages, lands, tenements, tithes, &c., made to us by the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity of Winchester by their charter bearing date 20 June, 1 Edw. VI. Of our special grace, &c., have given and granted and by the presents do give to the aforesaid Dean and Chapter the advowson and right of patronage, &c., of the Parish Church of Grefford, within the Bishopric of St. Asaph and various other places in the Counties of Somerset, Cardigan, &c.”’ By J. EB. Nightingale, F.S.A. 283 Patent Roll I. Edw. VI, part 6, m. 19. Abstract. © For Sir William as The King to all to whom, &c. Know ye that Knight, and others. we—as well in consideration of the gift, & of the patronage, rectory, and Church of Flamested, in our County of Hertford, &c., given and granted to us by our beloved Councillor, Sir William Herbert, Knight, as also of the sum of £160 by the said Sir William well and faithfully paid— have given and granted to the aforenamed Sir William Herbert, Knight, all those our Manors of Overton, Alton, Sfocketon, Patney, and Fyfield in the County of Wilts, with all appurtenances.” Recites the exchange with the Dean and Chapter noted in the previous extract. Various liberties are confirmed to the said Sir William within the lands now granted to him. - “ To have, hold, and enjoy the aforesaid Lordships and Manors of Overton, Alton, Stocketon, and Patney, with the appurtenances, to the said Sir William, his heirs and assigns, for ever. To hold of us, our heirs and successors in chief by the service of one knight's fee, &c.” At Westminster, 30 August. It will be remembered that Sir William Herbert was one of the executors of the will of the lately-deceased King, Henry VIII, Together with the newly-appointed Protector, Edward Seymour of _ Wulfhall, maternal uncle of the boy-king, he exercised considerable influence in the Government of the day. Sir William Herbert did not receive his title of Earl of Pembroke until the year 1551. Some time ago, the writer, in searching for a somewhat rare autograph of Henry, the second Earl of Pembroke, became possessed of a document with his signature attached, which proved to be a deed of conveyance of the manor of Stockton in 1585, from that Earl to John Topp, of London, merchant taylor, for the consideration of £1200. The following is an abstract of that document :— ‘This Indenture made the eleventh day of November, in the seven-and- twentieth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth [1585], between the Rt. Hon. Henry, Earl of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiff, Marmion, and St. Quentin, of the most noble Order of the Garter, Knt., of the one part, and John Topp, of - London, merchant taylor, of the other part. Witnesseth that the said Earl, in consideration of the sum of twelve hundred pounds, hath given, granted, and sold to the said John Topp, his heirs and assigns for ever, All that the manor of Stockton, with the appurtenances, in the county of Wilts, together with all lands, _ tenements, woods, &c , &c., and all manner of privileges, being within the limits of the hamlet of Stockton, and now, or at any time hereafter, reputed as part or parcel of the manor of Stockton. To be fully exonerated from all manner of former bargains, leases, &c., excepting one lease of the demesnes and farms of _ the said manor and of certain coppice woods, &c., granted to Nicholas Maton, 284 The Descent of the Manor of Stockton. Joan,* his wife, and William Maton, their son, for the term of their lives. And for the further security of the said John Topp, the Earl covenants that he, and Mary Countess of Pembroke, his now wife, and their heirs, &c., or any other person claiming to have any estate in the said manor by or under William, late Earl of Pembroke, or him the said Henry, will, within the space of seven years, upon reasonable request and at the proper cost and charges of the said John Topp, or his heirs, execute such further lawful and reasonable acts and assurances in the law as they or their counsel shall reasonably require, so that the said Earl or his heirs be not compelled by so doing to travel from his place of residence at the time of such request. In witness whereof the parties aforesaid have inter- changeably set their seals on the day and year above written.” H Dinh, Below this signature is a portion of the label to which was originally attached the seal of the Earl of Pembroke, but this no longer exists. This document, no doubt, was retained by the purchaser, John Topp, and the duplicate, with the seal of John Topp, was kept, and perhaps still exists, amongst the muniments of the Pembroke family. Another signature is found at the foot of the deed, that of John Penruddocke, who was commissioner for the Earl of Pembroke, that nobleman having signed and sealed the conveyance in London, before a Master in Chancery, as appears by endorsement. pent ME | ® Mr, Miles, in his History of the Parish of Stockton, says, ‘‘ Before the south wall of the Church wag re-built, there was a large altar-tomb placed against it, west of tha door, inscribed ‘ Joahn Maton ye wife of Nicholas Maton, deceased, (month effaced) 1622,? This tomb was too mucb broken to be restored, but the inscribed stone and a part of the moulding were built up in the wall in 1844.” a By J. E. Nightingale, F.8.A. 285 Mr. John Penruddocke was, in all probability, the legal adviser also, of. the Corporation of Salisbury. Mr. Hatcher, in his History of Salisbury, states that the office of counsellor of the City of New Sarum was first made permanent in October, 1587, when it was formally assigned to Mr. John Penruddocke, with a yearly fee of 53s. 4d. His name appears amongst the admittances into Gray’s Inn in 1562, as barrister 1564, ancient 1574. He was also Member of Parliament for Wilton in 1584. There is a curious story extant of a visit paid to Salisbury in 1585 by the unfortunate and eccentric Don Antonio, ex-King of Portugal. It is stated that he lodged at Mr. John Penruddocke’s, at which time Mrs. Penruddocke was delivered of a son and daughter, and that the King was godfather to them—the boy being called Dom Anthony after the King. His ex-Majesty seems to have been much gratified with his reception in Salisbury, which took place on October 15th, 1585, about a month __ before the date of the deed of conveyance. It does not appear at what time the Topps were first settled at Stockton. The name of Thomas Topp occurs amongst the “ cus- _ tomary tenants” of the manor on October 19th, 35th Henry VIII. (1543), as holding a small property there, granted to him and to his son, John. Mr. Miles says that “there is a tradition in the _ parish that the family was raised to wealth and station by success in _ trade as clothiers.” This tradition is now confirmed. This John, son _ of Thomas, purchased the manor, and was apparently the founder of the fortunes of the family. By the courtesy of John Baker, Esq., the present Master of the Merchant Taylors Company, I am enabled to give some further particulars relating to him, collected from the books of the guild. John Topp became freeman of the Merchant Taylors Company by redemption on 15th June, 1562. He was Warden in 1580-1, and again in 1584-5. He became Master in 1587. The following allusion to him is found in the “ Early Hi ry of the Merchant Taylors Company,” by C. M. Clode, C.B., published in 1888 :—“ The Star Chamber claimed to be a court of ‘revision and appeal from the judgment of inferior tribunals, and of this Eden’s case, preserved in the records of the Merchant Taylors Company, is an illustration. Eden was admitted a Freeman of the _* 286 The Descent of the Manor of Stockton. Company on April 24th, 1556, by apprenticeship to Henry Suckley, and entered into partnership with a worthy Freeman, one John Toppe (Warden in 1580-4, Master in 1587), against. whom he appears to have instituted a suit in the Lord Mayor’s Court in or about 1573, which was ultimately settled by the award of Walter Fish (the Master), acting with the Wardens, on November 23rd, 1573. Like an ill-conditioned fellow, as he probably was, Eden went to the Star Chamber on bill, alleging against Walter Fish and his colleagues perjury and divers other misdemeanors, of which the court held that there was no proof at all, but on the contrary that the Master and Wardens had acted simply and plainly with the parties’ full consent, and without any manner of corruption or suspicion, and the case was dismissed with costs.” Another entry is found, by which we learn that:—“On 11th July, 1588, the late Master (John Toppe) gave the house £100 towards the new skreen in the Hall.” It further appears that a John Topp was apprenticed to the above —he took up the freedom by servitude on 24th November, 1587. This second John Topp was never a member of the court of the company. He was, in all probability, a son of the purchaser of the manor, and might have been the builder of Stockton House. From the parish registers of Stockton it seems that the Topps had a ecus- tom of giving the name of John to more than one living member of the same family. They seem to have continued their connection with the City of London, as we find in the “ Merchant Taylors School Register” the name of John Topp entered on the 11th March, 1694-5—he having been born 15th December, 1682. The subsequent history of the Topp family is fully given by Mr. Miles and Sir R. C. Hoare. Besides building the picturesque mansion at Stockton they founded and endowed the still-existing almshouse there. The Topps held the manor until about the middle of the last century, when it passed into the possession of the Biggs family. The present owner is Colonel Yeatman Biggs. 287 Che Church Heraldry of orth Wiltshire. By Arrnur Scyompere. (Continued from page 57.) HUNDRED OF BRADFORD. WINKFIELD. Chancel. 415. I.—Or, a saltire azure, on a chief of the last, three leopard’s heads affronty of the first crowned argent. M.I. Thomas Cooper, ob, 1731, et. 80; Ann, his wife, ob. 1707. M.I. 416. IL.—Coorzr (415). Crest. A demi-leopard rampant guardant proper, crowned or, in dexter paw a trefoil slipt argent. MI. John Cooper, ob. 1748; Sarah, his wife, ob. 1741. M.I. North Chapel. _ 417. III.—Three nag’s heads couped, impaling Three battle- axes. Hatt (400). 7 Christopher Baylie, ob. 1663. a South Wall of Nave. 418. IV.—Bayzey (319) with martlet for difference. _ John Bayley, ob. 1665. Hatchment under Tower. 419. V.—Cooprr (415) impaling Baruurst (26)'. M.I. 1 Frances, daughter and co-heir of her mother, Leonora Maria (daughter and co-heir of Charles Howe, of Gretworth, Co. Northants), first wife of Peter Bathurst, of Clarendon Park, married Thomas Cooper, of Cumberwell, Co, Wilts ; she died 1779. 288 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. An Altar-Tomb in Churchyard, outside South Door. 420. WI.—Three fleurs-de-lys in fess between as many nag’s heads couped. Bayney (319). Crest. Out of a coronet a nag’s . head couped (looking to dexter) (386). Thomas Stevens, ob. 1742; Joyce, his wife (daughter of John Bayley, Esq., of Winkfield), ob. 1771; John Stevens, ob. 1794; William Jenkins, ob. 1837. LIMPLEY STOKE. North Wali of Chancel. 421. I.—Or, a chevron gules between three kingfishers. Crest. A kingfisher. Henry Fisher, ob. 1795; Mary, his wife, ob. 1816; George Robert Dyke Fisher, their son, ob. 1800; Mary Susannah and Elizabeth Fisher, their daughters, ob. 1806 and 1814. Hatchment over Chancel Arch. 422. II.—Quarterly of five. 1, Enenanp. 2, Scornanp. 3, France. 4, Inetanp. 5, Hanover. ATWORTH, East Wall, 428. I.—Royal arms (44). South Wall. 424, II.—Quarterly of ten. 1. Sable, three swords in pale, points towards base argent, pommeled and hilted or, a érescent for difference. 2. Gules, three water-bougets ermine. 8. Barry of six or and azure over all a bend gules, a crescent for difference. Poynines. 4. Argent, on a chief gules, two mullets or. Sr. Jonn. 5. DenamMere (196 v.). The lions are here argent. 6. Hussny (6)... 7. Azure, a fess between three fleurs-de-lys or. 8. Argent, fretty azure, a canton of the second. Irmpy. 9. Argent, six martlets, three, two, one, sable. Destamorz. 10. Argent, a 1 (6) should be ermine (and not argent) and gules. By Arthur Schomberg. — 289 leopard’s face between six spearheads barwise azure, two flanches of the second, each charged with three crosses patty or. Crest. A falcon rising or, ducally gorged gules. ___ Bernard Powlett, of Cottles, great-grandson of Lord Giles Powlett, ob. 1700. 425. III.—: Sable, three lions passant guardant in bend, two double cotises argent a martlet for difference; impaling Pow Lzrt - (424) without the crescent. Jane Brown, of Cottles, sister to Bernard Powlett, ob. 1706, et. 87. ; Hatchment in the Nave. 426. IV.—Quarterly, 1 and 4. Argent, a fess and in chief three cinquefoils sable. 2 and 38, Sable, a fess engrailed between six cross crosslets fitchy or; impaling, Azure, an unicorn trippant _ argent, on a chief gules three fleurs-de-lys or. Crest. A stork’s head erased argent. M.I. BROUGHTON GIFFORD. : Painted Giass in North Window of Chancel. i 427. I.—Out of a mural crown per pale azure and gules an estoile irradiated or. Occurs twice. _ Lucey, wife of Sir Charles Parry Hobhouse, third Bart., ob. 1867. a South Wall of Nave. 428. II.—*A brass. Lona, of Trowbridge, a crescent for difference (30) the flanches azure. On the herald’s dress are the arms of France and Enewanp quarterly ; and ScoTLaND. Robert Longe, ob. 1620. 1On south wall, a hatchment, Brown impaling Powtetr.—M.I. These arms also occur. on a flat stone in the east end of churchyard recording the benefactions : Mrs. Brown, beginning, “ Let no person remove this stone.” “A penon hangs ‘the chancell for old Mr. Pawlett of Cotels . . . + On Mrs Brown’s evement which was in the Church about thirty years ago the Powlett arms vere on an escutcheon of pretence. There was also another achievement of the six principal quarterings of Powlett, of the Marquis of Winchester’s line.” A an dJ., pp: 19, 20. 2 Vide Kite’s Monumental Brasses, pp. 84, 85, and Wilkinson’s History of Broughton Gifford, p. 116. VOL. XXIV.—NO, LXXII. v 290 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. Churchyard, outside North Wall of Chancel. 429. III.—A flat stone. Ermine, on a fess a lion passant. Rev. Edmund Proby, ob. 1684, zt. 56. On either side of South Porch Door is a canopied angel holding a shield, now empty. WINSLEY. Hatchments. 430, I.—TuresHer (117); impaling Lone. M.I. 431. II.—Turesuer (117); impaling Lone (411) quartering TRENCHARD (118). On West Gallery. 432, III.—Jn brass. Royal arms (229). On the north wall is a brass plate, thereon the symbols of the Four Evangelists, in memory of Sarah, wife of Rev. Charles Clement Layard, Rector of Combe Hay, 0b. 1886; of their son, Clement Villiers, ob. 1885; of their daughter, Ellen Mary, wife of Charles Meyer, ob. 1878. MONKTON FARLEY. Chancel. _ 433, I.—Per chevron engrailed azure and argent (?), in chief three lozenges in base a bee. Crest. A dexter arm embowed vested and ruffled at the wrist grasping a roll of parchment. Ne oublie. Joseph Blinman, ob. 1811, wt. 84; Joseph, his son, ob. 1843 (?) 434, II.—On a chief three martlets, impaling, Ten billets, four, three, two, one, on a chief'a demi-lion rampant. Crest. An ermine passant. William Watson, ob. 1695; Elizabeth, his wife, ob. 1701, at. 85. 435. III.—On a chevron three leaves erect, a canton charged with a spear-head. By Arthur Schomberg. 291 William Bromfeld, “late of Lewsham in the Covnte of Kent Esqvyr ” ob. 1582. East Wall of Nave. 436. IV.—Quarterly, 1 and 4. Ermine, a chevron between three roses gules, barbed vert. %. Argent, a lion passant reguardant sable, langued gules. Smyru. 38. Azure, on a bend argent three gilly-flowers leafed and slipped proper. Waps; impaling in chief, Per fess or and gules, a bend ermine, Penneratuer; and in base, Quarterly, 1, sable, on a fess or three escallop shells gules between as many eagle’s heads couped argent, langued of the third. Wimor, 2. Argent, on a chevron azure three garbs or, a canton gules charged with a fret of the third. Earpiny. 3. Azure, a fess engrailed or between three maiden’s heads couped at the shoulder proper, crined of the second. Marow. 4. Quarterly argent and sable, on a bend gules three mullets of the first. Crest. On two palm branches in saltire a demi-eagle displayed proper. Suivez raison, Wade Brown, ob. 1851; he married, first, Ann, daughter of the Right Hon. Edward Pennefather, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland ; second, Selina Matilda Caroline, daughter of Sir John Eardley Eardley Wilmot, Bart. South side of Churchyard. 437, ‘G3 —A high Altar-tomb. Ermine, three battle-axes, a erescent for difference ; in pretence, Ermine, on a fess indented gules _ three roses, a chief azure charged with asmany .. . . Tohannes Dennis, Cler. A. B. e Coll., Exon apvd Oxonienses hic sepvitus iacet Gvlielmo Danico regis Gvlielmi Ang. conqvestt, eommilite avisque xxi de Orleigh, Gidcot, Holcombe, et Whimple avstrali in comit. Devon. vicissim dominis editvs fvit. Exon, natvs. , Cliftonize ob. prid. S. Mich. fest. A. S, mpccoxxvitl, wt. LIII. cvivs aie p. petvr Devs. ee sn). [GL lbh SMALL Y soe "1 The above also appears on a hatchment, now lying amongst some rubbish in a a disused Sunday school on the south side of the Church, used as a vestry. Sir Charles Hobhouse, Wilts Arch. Mag., xx., 198, says “ that many hatchments were : in existence within the memory of man”; there are none now, nor are there -any blazoned in the printed Wiltshire M.I. | v2 292 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. HUNDRED OF CHIPPENHAM. CHIPPENHAM. ST. ANDREW. Chancel. An Altar-Tomb. 438, I.—l. Wroventon (11). A.& J. 439. II—%. Argent, a chevron between three birds gules, WauirttocksMepE? A, & J. Painted Glass in Fast Window. 440, III.—Two chevronels sable between three roses. WIcK- Ham? A. & J. On Floor. 441, IV.—Rogzrs (841)—the stags courant; impaling, Per chevron three elephant’s heads erased. Savunpers. M.I. Jonathan Rogers, ob. 1715, et. 82 ; Elizabeth, his wife, ob... . Margaret, their daughter, ob. 1673. M.I. 442, W.—Roaers (441); impaling Lone. M.I. John Rogers, ob. 1674; Mary, his wife, ob. 1711. M.I. 443. VI.—Quarterly, on a chief a cock. M.I. Francis Cock, ob. 1704, et. 81. M.I. North Chapel. 444, VII.—Lone (42); impaling Lone (877). Crest. A demi-lion rampant. Elizabeth, wife of Richard Long, ob. 1691; Ann, wife of Thomas Long, ob. 1724; Mary, wife of Thomas Long, ob. 1778. 445, WVIII.—Lone (377). Crest. Out of a coronet a lion’s head erased. Thomas Long, of Rowdon, ob. 1692; Margery, his wife, ob. 1692.; Thomas Long, ob. 1730. By Arthur Schomberg. 293 446. IX.—Sable, 4 chevron argent. Anna Maria, wife of Samuel Twyford, ob. 1711; Anna Maria, their daughter. 447. X.—Azure, between six fleurs-de-lys a lion rampant guar- dant argent, armed gules, M.I.; impaling, Rogurs (441). Crest, A lion’s head erased or. John Holland, ob. 1728 [Dorothy, his wife, ob. 1726; Roger, his son, ob. 1762. M.1.] 448. XI.—Or, a bend azure ; impaling, Or, a bend sable. Robert Coek, ob. 1724. North Aisle. 449. XII.—Sable, a chevron between three hearts, BAYLIFFE ; impaling, quarterly, 1 and 4. A bend gutty between two martlets, a chief checky argent and sable. PxieypeLt. 2 and 3. A lion rampant between four cross crosslets. Reason? A. & J. 450. XIII.—A lion rampant, in chief a pheon between two lion’s heads erased. Crest. A lion rampant. Esmead Edridge, ob. 1812 ; Catherine Elizabetha, his wife, ob. - 1826; Thomas Edridge, ob. 1830, xt. $1; Edward Michell, ob. 1834; Anne Michell, ob. 1844; Graham Francis Moore Michell, ob. 1883. 451. XIV.—On a chevron between three eagles displayed two eseallop shells, in the centre a cross flory. Crest. A demi-eagle _ displayed in its beak a cross flory. Henry Singer, ob. 1778; Richard, his son, ob. 1802; Harriet, F daughter of Richard Singer, ob. 1790; Richard Oriel, his son, ob. 1818; Maria Parry, wife of Richard Singer, ob. 1823. 452. XV.—Sable, a chevron argent between two mullets pierced and a heathcock or. Crest. An antelope’s head (?) erased at the neck or. John Gould Heath, ob. 1810; John. his father, ob. 1814; Ann, his mother, ob. 1827. 294 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. Painted glass in West Window under Tower. 453. XVI.—Azure, an episcopal staff in pale or, ensigned with a cross patty argent, surmounted by a pall of the last charged with | four crosses patty fitchy sable, edged and fringed as the second ; the whole ensigned by a mitre. See of CanterBury (379). 454, XVII.—Azure, on a cross argent a lion passant gules, a chief or charged with a rose of the third between two birds sable. Curist Cuurcu, Oxon. 455. XVIII.—Azure, two keys in saltire or. See of GLoucrster; impaling, Sable, three crowns in pale or. Sce of Brisror. 456. XIX.—Gules, a chevron erminois between three crosses bottonny or. Ricu. South Aisle. 1Painted Glass in “ Window spoilt by Sir Gilbert Prynne’s Monument.” A. & J. 457, XX.—Quarterly, 1. Huneerrorp (236). 2. Broken. 3. Azure, three garbs, achiefor. Prverett. 4. Hussny (424). 458. XXI.—Quarterly, 1 and 4. Hunerrrorp (286) with a label of three points for difference. 2 and 3. Paly wavy of six or and gules. Motyns. 459. XXII.—Huneerrorpd (236), with mullet for difference. 460. XXIII.—Quarterly, land4 Svroken. 2and3. Gules, three human legs couped at thigh argent. CuHampion or Gamon? 461. XX1V.—Huyeerrorp (236) ; impaling Peverewy (457), Repeated. 462. XXV.—Hoxtanp (447), the lion and fleur-de-lys or; im- paling, argent, a lion rampant gules. 463. XMXVI.—Checky or and sable, St. Barpe; impaling, Argent, a chevron between three lions rampant sable. Norton. 1 Vide also note on p. 70 of “ Aubrey and Jackson’s Wiltshire Collections,” where Withie draws from two windows in the north side of the Church three coats, viz., (463) twice, ensigned by a pair of wings issuing from a coronet, and between them HuUNGERFORD only. By Arthur Schomberg. — 295 A large monument of various coloured stones with several life-sized Jigures sculptured and coloured, in costume of the period, viz.:—ow the dexter side a man kneeling on a cushion in the atlitude of prayer, on the sinister side a woman ditto, between them a table with cloth thereon a small reading desk; below them two women, on the dexter side of these are two children, on the sinister three children, one an infant, all seven are kneeling towards the east on cushions, the five latter with skulls in their hands. On either side are two obelisks in brownish marble ; at the head the arms of Prynnu, with helmet nnd erest, all coloured, above these a helmet and plume in while marble ; on the base part two brass plates, one with a memorial, the other with an allegorical inscription; vid. A. & J. 464. XXVII.—1. Or, a fess engrailed azure between three escallop shells gules. Crest. Out of a coronet or a demi-eagle ‘displayed sable. Prynnz. 465, XXVIII.—2. Prynnez (464). 466. XXIX.—3. Prynnz (464); impaling, Sable, a ehevron ermine between three annulets argent. Davys. 467. XXX.—4. The first quarterings of Snymour (15); im- paling, Prynne (464). 468. XXXI—5. Quarterly of twelve. 1. Blank (a maunche, Hastines, A. & J.). 2. Per pale indented, a chevron. Hunaur- ForD (i.e., Huyrespury). 8. A dragonrampant. Borrzaux. 4. Mouyns (458). 5. Gules, two bars, in chief three plates. Moxzts 6. Per pale, a saltire engrailed. Pore. 7. Quarterly, Francs ‘and Eneuanp, for Duke of Ciarence (A. & J.) 8. A saltire. Nevitt. 9. Three fusils conjoined in fess. Montagu. 10. A fess. Beravonamp (187), (A. & J.). 11. A bend (quarterly, in the second and third a fret, over alla bend. Spencer. A. and J.) i 2. Three chevrons. CuiarE?; impaling, Prynne (464). leg 469. XXXII.—6. Davys (466) ; impaling, Or, three lions passant guardant in pale sable, armed and langued gules. Carew. 296 The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. Gilbert Prynne, Kt., buried 1627 ; Mary, his wife, daughter of Jayne Davys, and grand-daughter of Sir Wymond Carye, Lord Warden of the Stanneries, &c., buried 1628. Their two surviving daughters, Fraunces, married to Sir Francys Seimour; Seimour, married to Sir George Hastings. 470. XXXIII.—Argent a tree proper. Crest. Destroyed. 1 Saree ae Thomas Figgins, Jun., ob. 1757; Jane, wife of Thomas Figgins, Sen,, ob. 1767, xt. 82; Thomas Figgins, Sen.,ob. 1777. Susanna Merewether, wife of Thomas Figgins, Jun., and relict of John Merewether, ob. 1807; John Figgins, ob. 1830, et. 82; Ann, wife of John Figgins, ob. 1837. 471, XXXIV.—A hunting-horn stringed, in chief three holly leaves erect. Crest. A hand couped at the wrist pruning a grape vine. James Bracher Burnet, ob. 1840; Henry Jones, his brother, ob. 1795. Hungerford Chapel. 472. XXXV.—Ermine, an eagle displayed (gules M.I.), ona shield of pretence five chevronels. Anthony Martyn, ob. 1719; Mary, his wife, ob. 1731; Robert, their son, ob. 1786; Mildred, his wife, and relict of Roger Holland, ob. 1776. 473. XXXVI.—A large Altar-Tomb, on west side the six quar- terings of Baynton with crest (187). 474, XXXVII.—-On north side the same; crest destroyed. Andreas Baynton, ob. 1570. On the Roof in large Wooden Panel, 475, XXXVIII—1. Quarterly, 1. Hunezrrorp (236). 2. Per pale indented gules and vert, a chevron or. Huytussury (468). — 8. Or, a bend checky argent andazure. 4. St. Barse (463) ; impaling, argent, a dragon rampant gules. Borrzaux (468). By Arthur Schomberg. 297 476. XXXIX.—2. Quarterly of six. 1. Hunezrrorp (236). 2. Borreaux (475). 38. Motyns (458). 4. Gules, three chevronels or. CiarE? 5. Moers (468). 6. Sable, on a chief argent three fusils conjoined gules. 477. XL.—8. Quarterly, 1. Hunerrrorp (236). 2. Heyrss- BuRY (475). 3. Prverenn (457). 4. Hussny (424). 478. XLI.—Within a wreath supported by two angels bearing palm branches, a black bird close with white legs ducally gorged, chained and ringed or, one ring round the hind toe of the left claw. A.& J. 479. XULII.—Huneerrorp (236); impaling, Peverer. (457). Painted Glass in South Window No. 1. A. and J. 480. XLITI.—Quarterly, France and ENGLAND, with label of three points for difference. 481. XLIV.—See of Canrersury ; impaling, A saltire, in chief quarterly 1 and 4. Aryent three fusils conjoined in fess gules. 2 and 3, Or, all for Archbishop Nzvittz. 482. XLV.—Azure, a bend or, crescent for difference. Scropz. 483. XLVI.—Gules, a cross argent. ; Painted Glass in South Window No. 2. In this window occur several times the interlaced sickles, handled or, of Hunarrrorp. (478) without wreath and angels; the sacred — monograms IL.H.S. and M.—Under the roof are four angels holding empty shields. External West side of Tower. 484, XLVII.—Defaced. Argent, on a chief gules two stag’s heads caboshed or. Poruam. A. & J. __. Outside St. Catherine or Baynton Chapel, now used as a vestry, on the South side thereof. . 485. XLVIII.—Hovncerrorp (236). _ 486. XLIX.—A nag’s head couped, 298: The Church Heraldry of North Wiltshire. 487. L.—Quarterly, land 4. Braucuamp of St. Amand (187). 2. Detamure (187). 38. Rocue (147), supported by two lions rampant. There are six empty shields on this side; on the west side a pelican in its piety and four empty shields, and on the east side five empty shields. ST. PAUL. LANGLEY BURRELL. Chancel. 488. I.—Sable, three lynxes rampant armed and langued proper. Crest. BA TANS Owenee es POR eas ae moan tS eee eee Tee + ta” “ky eve wed Chine Thue Naess a ee a ey Re he yaa ine toate leg me ces “hagas * NEAS Phan BTSh LUE Ceepaey “lH — Sr SS RMN ey ee IMEN + eect ast AD sve ey PG Tv ony me OFA noe